quaker_n and_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o act_n not_o against_o our_o light_n serm._n vi_o contain_v thirty_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n serm._n vii_o every_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n unto_o god_n sect._n 1_o ten_o reason_n more_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n sect._n 2._o objection_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n in_o man_n be_v answer_v serm._n viii_o all_o spiritual_a save_a light_n be_v from_o christ._n sect._n 1_o all_o spiritual_a save_a light_n of_o knowledge_n peace_n joy_n hope_v life_n and_o glory_n be_v from_o christ._n sect._n 2._o christ_n enlighten_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n with_o spiritual_a light_n sect._n 3_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n sect._n 4._o application_n to_o move_v we_o gentile_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o humane_a reason_n serm._n ix_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o follow_v as_o our_o light_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o light_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o that_o end_n book_n publish_v by_o the_o author_n christs_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n on_o luk._n 7._o 1_o 2._o print_a for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n london_n jehovah_n jireh_n or_o god_n providence_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o two_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o on_o occasion_n of_o preserve_v bristol_n from_o a_o plot_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o prince_n rupert_n march_v 7._o 1642._o print_a for_o michael_n spark_n at_o the_o blue_a bible_n in_o green_a arbour_n london_n fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la or_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisaical_a will-worship_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o print_a for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o paul_n chruch-yard_n london_n anthropolatria_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o glory_v in_o man_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o print_a for_o john_n bellamy_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n london_n two_o treatise_n concern_v infant-baptisme_n to_o wit_v a_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la of_o mr_n stephen_n marshall_n sermon_n print_v for_o george_n whitington_n and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o w._n larnar_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o two_o treatise_n print_v for_o g._n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n london_n a_o antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o m_o r_o richard_n baxter_n epistle_n before_o his_o book_n of_o rest_n print_v for_o thomas_n brewster_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n london_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o m_o r_o robert_n baillee_o of_o scotland_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n next_o door_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o aldersgate-street_n london_n praecursor_n or_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o review_n print_v for_o the_o same_o antipoedobaptisme_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptisme_n print_v for_o henry_n cripps_n and_o lodowick_n lloyd_n in_o pope_n head_n ally_n near_o lumbardstreet_n london_n a_o plea_n for_o antipoedobaptist_n against_o m_n r_o john_n crag_n dispute_n and_o sermon_n at_o abergavenny_n print_v for_o henry_n hill_n above_o name_v antipoedobaptisme_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptisme_n print_v for_o the_o same_o joannis_n tomb_n beudleiensis_n refutatio_fw-la positionis_fw-la doctoris_fw-la henrici_fw-la savage_n londini_fw-la typis_fw-la henrici_fw-la hill_n antipoedobaptisme_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptisme_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n hill_n above_o name_v felo_fw-la dese_fw-fr be_v a_o collection_n of_o twenty_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n out_o of_o m_o r_o richard_n baxter_n second_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o ten_o reason_n for_o his_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n print_v for_o the_o same_o a_o short_a catechism_n about_o baptism_n contain_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v it_o in_o forty_o question_n and_o answer_n print_v for_o the_o same_o true_o old_a light_n exalt_v print_v for_o thomas_n underhill_n atthe_v anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n london_n christ_n the_o light_n serm._n i._n joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o evangelist_n scope_n method_n the_o read_n and_o mean_v of_o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o hierome_n term_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v write_v last_o of_o the_o four_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v to_o supply_v the_o thing_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v the_o paralipomena_fw-la or_o thing_n leave_v as_o the_o greek_n term_v the_o book_n by_o the_o hebrew_n term_v the_o word_n of_o day_n by_o we_o the_o chronicle_n or_o record_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a fancy_n or_o heresy_n of_o ebien_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o fanatiques_n be_v intimate_v by_o iraeneus_n lib._n 3._o adv_n haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o 11._o and_o other_o against_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o antiquity_n divinity_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n in_o certain_a aphorism_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o 5_o verse_n and_o then_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o declare_v 1._o john_n mission_n ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o his_o business_n ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o his_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o christ_n preeminence_n above_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o john_n term_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o we_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o who_o john_n testify_v ver_fw-la 15_o to_o have_v be_v his_o ancient_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o be_v conceive_v or_o the_o evangelist_n as_o seem_v most_o probable_a they_o show_v his_o excellency_n above_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o light_n though_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n heinsius_n exercit_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o point_v be_v alter_v the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n he_o be_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o but_o the_o supplement_n of_o beza_n this_o man_n or_o as_o our_o translator_n have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n be_v better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o john_n phrase_n but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n by_o a_o trajection_n or_o as_o we_o read_v as_o the_o word_n be_v place_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n grotius_n after_o cyril_n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o like_v the_o former_a as_o best_a because_o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o 12._o 46._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o light_v he_o so_o express_v himself_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o light_v and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o birth_n but_o appear_v as_o a_o teacher_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 14._o this_o be_v true_o the_o prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o such_o trajection_n be_v without_o necessity_n and_o so_o disorder_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o phrase_n in_o these_o and_o john_n 18._o 37._o be_v as_o fit_o interpret_v of_o birth_n as_o of_o appear_v as_o a_o teacher_n i_o rather_o choose_v the_o read_n of_o our_o translator_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o meaning_n what_o be_v the_o light_n with_o which_o and_o how_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o
the_o world_n two_o way_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v and_o according_o two_o sort_n of_o light_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o two_o way_n may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o every_o person_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o exercise_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o state_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o and_o this_o light_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v ver_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o express_v what_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v it_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o no_o other_o light_n then_o natural_a reason_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v that_o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o follow_v after_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o or_o this_o person_n of_o who_o john_n be_v to_o witness_v be_v the_o true_a or_o excellent_a light_n which_o or_o who_o inlight_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o natural_a birth_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o most_o of_o protestant_a commentator_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a the_o other_o sort_n of_o light_n be_v spiritual_a light_n express_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o enlighten_v of_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n or_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o sort_n of_o light_n be_v from_o christ_n preach_v and_o spirit_n and_o be_v mean_a ver_fw-la 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o of_o this_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n luk._n 1._o 79._o joh._n 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v have_v his_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 145_o 14._o the_o lord_n upbold_v all_o that_o fall_n that_o be_v all_o fall_v person_n that_o be_v uphold_v or_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n be_v mean_v all_o sort_n or_o nation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v good_a sense_n yet_o methinks_v the_o addition_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v intimate_v that_o this_o enlighten_v be_v of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v 2._o at_o his_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o person_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n he_o have_v at_o birth_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o handle_v that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v term_v quaker_n who_o have_v this_o text_n almost_o perpetual_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o write_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o g._n f._n that_o be_v george_z fox_n a_o prime_a leader_n of_o they_o this_o text_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o propound_v repeat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o all_o their_o preach_n look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o my_o intent_n be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o light_n be_v which_o be_v in_o each_o person_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o man_n guide_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o erroneous_o they_o make_v it_o christ_n and_o direct_a man_n to_o follow_v it_o universal_o as_o their_o rule_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v light_a 2._o how_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 3._o how_o he_o light_v 4._o how_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 5._o how_o far_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o natural_a light_n 6._o how_o all_o spiritual_a light_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o it_o sect._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o term_n light_n be_v explain_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v light_n thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 12._o 26._o that_o he_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o luk._n 2._o 32._o that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o appellation_n of_o light_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v thus_o term_v to_o resolve_v the_o former_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o term_n light_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o lucid_a body_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v term_v the_o light_n mark_n 14._o 54._o where_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v warm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o candle_n be_v term_v light_n act._n 16._o 29._o as_o its_o usual_a with_o we_o also_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n sometime_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o light_n which_o be_v a_o visive_a quality_n 1._o in_o the_o lucid_a body_n chief_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n rev._n 22._o 5._o 2._o from_o it_o in_o the_o air_n or_o middle_a body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o paul_n act._n 26._o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v be_v discern_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o eye_n be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n luke_n 11._o 34._o now_o of_o all_o quality_n there_o be_v none_o more_o amiable_a or_o desirable_a eccl._n 11._o 7._o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o beauty_n most_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n do_v imagine_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o according_o do_v adore_v it_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o which_o job_n disclaim_v job_n 31._o 26_o 27_o 28._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o light_n warmth_n and_o other_o influence_n the_o sun_n be_v magnify_v by_o writer_n as_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o sublunary_a body_n insomuch_o that_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n make_v the_o sun_n with_o man_n to_o generate_v man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n mal._n 4._o 2._o term_n he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o zacharias_n speak_v of_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 78_o 79._o say_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o which_o the_o dayspring_n or_o sunrising_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o that_o what_o excellency_n the_o sun_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o light_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o whatever_o excellency_n the_o light_n signify_v in_o the_o metaphor_n be_v more_o true_o verify_v of_o he_o then_o any_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o child_n of_o light_n among_o man_n sect._n 3_o christ_n be_v light_a as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 1._o by_o light_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n signify_v life_n psal._n 36._o 9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n and_o even_o in_o this_o gospel_n say_v christ_n john_n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 33._o 28._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n
the_o soul_n assure_v its_o happiness_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n nor_o whereto_o it_o tend_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o god_n fear_v the_o mention_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n turn_v quaker_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o arm_a man_n whine_v like_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v 6._o a_o man_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o spiritual_a work_n as_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a can_v neither_o thresh_v corn_n nor_o make_v his_o clothes_n nor_o plough_n nor_o sow_v nor_o do_v other_o necessary_a useful_a work_n so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o praise_n god_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o holy_a work_n or_o manage_v any_o business_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v a_o miserable_a place_n to_o live_v in_o and_o no_o less_o or_o rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miserable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v light_n then_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v towards_o he_o light_n be_v attractive_a of_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o which_o infidel_n adore_v as_o god_n shall_v not_o we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v after_o he_o sell_v not_o our_o soul_n adore_v he_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n love_n col._n 1._o 14._o and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v of_o we_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v all_o desire_n cant._n 5._o 16._o and_o so_o do_v every_o soul_n that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bear_v prince_n of_o great_a majesty_n of_o most_o noble_a disposition_n of_o most_o love_a nature_n of_o incomprehensible_a beauty_n of_o superlative_a power_n of_o large_a empire_n of_o most_o ample_a riches_n there_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v name_v which_o be_v desirablé_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o christ_n oh_o then_o that_o we_o can_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o christ_n long_o after_o he_o remember_v he_o with_o delight_n harken_v after_o all_o the_o token_n of_o his_o appear_v inquire_v into_o his_o walk_a place_n shall_v people_n travel_v far_o throng_n much_o be_v at_o much_o cost_n to_o see_v a_o gracious_a queen_n shall_v besotted_a papist_n take_v a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a pilgrimage_n to_o see_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n though_o sometime_o a_o most_o horrible_a monster_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n then_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n travel_v after_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o sure_o no_o excuse_n will_v be_v take_v since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o for_o those_o that_o dote_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o yet_o forget_v christ_n be_v enamour_a on_o picture_n and_o neglect_v the_o live_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n kiss_v the_o son_n worship_n love_n rejoice_v in_o wait_v on_o follow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o let_v all_o sublunary_a beauty_n be_v as_o dirt_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o dung_n to_o you_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n serm._n ii_o joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o christ_n no_o counterfeit_a light_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v light_a have_v be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n be_v next_o to_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 19_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a ver_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 8._o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v which_o be_v usual_o term_v metaphysic_n truth_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o say_n which_o be_v logic_n or_o moral_a truth_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o truth_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o feign_a light_n for_o true_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n but_o not_o real_o such_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 8._o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o be_v be_v not_o true_a light_n mean_v this_o not_o simple_o of_o all_o not_o of_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 63._o 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 78._o 72._o that_o he_o feed_v israel_n according_a to_o he_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o of_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n ch_n 11._o 17._o say_v we_o to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n such_o as_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n in_o and_o asore_fw-la christ_n time_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v send_v by_o god_n come_v of_o themselves_o run_v and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o yet_o pretend_v a_o mission_n from_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 16._o 28._o be_v send_v by_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o give_v he_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49_o 50._o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o light_n by_o usurpation_n imposture_n disguise_n or_o transformation_n but_o by_o a_o true_a commission_n as_o seal_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 27._o sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10._o 36._o sect._n 2._o christ_n more_o than_o a_o typical_a light_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o those_o which_o be_v only_a type_n or_o shadow_n represent_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o word_n true_a be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 8._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o shadowy_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v only_o a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n present_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v heb._n 9_o 9_o but_o the_o real_a tabernacle_n for_o a_o image_n of_o which_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v again_o heb._n 9_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holye_n make_v by_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n or_o antityp_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v the_o antitype_n and_o representative_a and_o heaven_n the_o true_a holy_a place_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v lamp_n and_o light_n of_o pure_a oil_n burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v fire_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v shadow_v by_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n since_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o enlighten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_v ready_a the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v
light_n enlighten_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v this_o difference_n but_o confound_v the_o light_n enlighten_v which_o be_v indeed_o christ_n with_o the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n which_o they_o term_v christ_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v denier_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v light_n who_o do_v deny_v the_o light_n to_o be_v in_o blind_a bartimaeus_n his_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o we_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o itself_o without_o scripture_n preach_v and_o learning_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v know_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o again_o because_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n and_o the_o preacher_n light_n therefore_o they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n within_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o these_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a light_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n reason_n thus_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n therefore_o he_o that_o call_v the_o moon_n a_o light_n or_o a_o torch_n or_o candle_n a_o light_n deny_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n eye_n sure_o these_o man_n while_o they_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v argue_v but_o clamour_n give_v occasion_n to_o sober_a man_n to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o come_v into_o world_n without_o light_n that_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o since_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o want_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o sottish_a speech_n more_o suitable_a to_o idiot_n and_o child_n then_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o light_n then_o to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o darkness_n and_o to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o their_o charge_n rather_o than_o discover_v their_o folly_n 2._o however_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v to_o avoid_v false_a light_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n there_o be_v much_o affectation_n and_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n in_o these_o our_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n much_o light_n either_o new_a or_o new_o appear_v have_v shine_v forth_o sundry_a point_n in_o divinity_n sundry_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v late_o more_o clear_v than_o they_o be_v in_o former_a day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n many_o vain_a fancy_n be_v vent_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o satan_n have_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n of_o these_o none_o have_v more_o manifest_o deny_v christ_n than_o those_o that_o make_v a_o christ_n within_o they_o the_o true_a light_n and_o while_o they_o except_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n they_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o natural_a light_n in_o each_o man_n which_o be_v but_o darkness_n in_o spiritual_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v as_o man_n rule_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o duty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n doubtless_o such_o man_n do_v real_o deny_v christ_n who_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n he_o that_o reject_v ms_n and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o say_v christ_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o where_o to_o find_v christ_n word_n if_o not_o in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o which_o while_o man_n leave_v and_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o direct_a man_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o call_v that_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v plain_o reject_v christ_n the_o light_n and_o follow_v the_o false_a light_n of_o man_n vain_a imagination_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o destruction_n be_v persuade_v therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v your_o safety_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n indeed_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o fanatic_n call_v christ_n the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o true_a light_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o explain_n and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o a_o mere_a phantasm_n or_o foolish_a fire_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o guide_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o follow_v ecclesiastic_a tradition_n unwritten_a pope_n determination_n prelate_n and_o council_n canon_n father_n saying_n as_o their_o light_n concern_v all_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n except_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o true_a light_n do_v enlighten_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o which_o i_o proceed_v christ_n the_o enligten_a light_n serm._n iii_o joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o christ_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o natural_a light_n as_o creator_n the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o enlighten_v light_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a say_v zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 79._o have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 2._o 32._o simeon_n term_v he_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o i_o show_v 1._o with_o what_o light_n christ_n do_v enlighten_v 2._o whence_o it_o be_v 3._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v enlighten_v 4._o why_o he_o do_v enlighten_v 1._o the_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v be_v manifold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a light_n in_o inanimate_a body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n of_o which_o moses_n say_v gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v sight_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o according_o do_v move_v towards_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o their_o nature_n or_o remove_v from_o that_o which_o they_o discern_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o these_o being_n it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o rational_a light_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o what_o in_o duty_n they_o do_v or_o omit_v and_o have_v a_o conscience_n or_o privity_n to_o their_o own_o action_n as_o either_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o of_o this_o also_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a as_o the_o word_n follow_v joh._n 1._o 4._o import_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n all_o these_o sort_n of_o light_a the_o word_n enlighten_v with_o as_o creator_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o
work_n self-denial_n heavenlynesse_n faith_n hope_v in_o god_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v amiable_a and_o imitable_a he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n act._n 10_o 33._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o per._n 2._o 22_o 23._o the_o real_a of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v his_o meat_n do_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o though_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n ver_fw-la 23._o 24._o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v god_n fall_v on_o he_o rom._n 15._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o other_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o do_v shine_v forth_o so_o clear_o that_o even_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n even_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v so_o good_a a_o confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o pilot_n who_o condemn_v he_o yet_o acquit_v he_o from_o fault_n and_o the_o malefactor_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luk._n 23._o 4_o 14_o 41._o 3._o christ_n do_v enlighten_v now_o in_o this_o time_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v mark_n 10._o 38._o after_o his_o resurrection_n until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o enlighten_v light_n now_o in_o this_o time_n mediate_o 1._o by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o will_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v it_o to_o they_o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o be_v according_o accomplish_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o those_o prophet_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o who_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understan_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v they_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 2._o by_o the_o send_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n into_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o say_v mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o i_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o indeed_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a led_z captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 11._o who_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v place_v on_o high_a hill_n in_o great_a city_n and_o on_o candlestick_n in_o many_o church_n be_v eminent_a light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19_o 4._o be_v verify_v of_o they_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 18._o by_o which_o light_n the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o wit_n the_o wâ—les_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v discover_v and_o innumerable_a soul_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o light_a succeed_a teacher_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v believer_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v enlighten_v many_o million_o of_o people_n through_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v christian_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o these_o teacher_n be_v term_v star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o last_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n be_v mark_n 10._o 30._o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n luk._n 17._o 24._o then_o shall_v he_o put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o deck_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n so_o as_o that_o those_o eye_n which_o be_v bore_v out_o for_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n triumphant_o and_o they_o themselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o noon-light_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o sect._n 7._o christ_n enlighten_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o lustre_n and_o his_o father_n design_n to_o to_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o enlighten_v light_n be_v 1._o from_o his_o own_o property_n he_o be_v light_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o all_o light_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v his_o light_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v and_o the_o property_n of_o water_n to_o moisten_v so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o shine_v forth_o nothing_o be_v more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o and_o apt_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o other_o then_o light_a darkness_n hide_v thing_n but_o light_n make_v they_o appear_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o
in_o the_o light_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v but_o in_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o do_v in_o not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o preacher_n who_o they_o contemptuous_o term_v priest_n herein_o also_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o disclose_v plain_o what_o they_o hold_v but_o hide_v their_o opinion_n in_o cloudy_a misty_a expression_n and_o when_o by_o quistion_n put_v to_o they_o there_o be_v endeavour_v to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o shift_v in_o answer_v and_o fall_v to_o revile_v in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o walk_v in_o hatred_n pride_n ignorance_n intemperance_n uncleanness_n deceit_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n nor_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n but_o abide_v in_o darkness_n you_o that_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o rom._n 13._o 12._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n need_v light_n from_o christ._n serm._n iu._n joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v be_v assert_v because_o of_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o at_o birth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o enter_v on_o some_o action_n or_o business_n among_o man_n or_o show_v themselves_o among_o man_n and_o so_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 14._o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v but_o i_o give_v reason_n against_o this_o sense_n serm._n 1_o sect._n 1_o or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v of_o humane_a birth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 16_o 21._o which_o i_o conceive_v mean_v by_o christ_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o 5._o grotius_n it_o be_v true_a annot_n on_o joh._n 1._o 9_o argue_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 18._o 37._o that_o the_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v still_o by_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cogent_a since_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o two_o expression_n but_o however_o it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o humane_a birth_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o and_o according_o this_o point_n be_v thence_o deducible_a that_o every_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n needs_o light_a from_o christ._n which_o position_n be_v true_a 1._o because_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o because_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o trouble_n and_o wrath_n and_o evil_a from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remove_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o darkness_n and_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o full_o confimr_v because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o so_o as_o that_o follow_v it_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o preach_v of_o public_a teacher_n and_o it_o also_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n and_o particular_a effectual_a convert_v grace_n against_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o state_n man_n be_v in_o before_o conversion_n which_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o freewiller_n maintain_v and_o the_o perfection_n and_o merit_n which_o after_o conversion_n papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v assert_v sect._n 2._o universal_a corruption_n at_o birth_n be_v prove_v from_o joh_n 3._o 6._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o person_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mean_v joh._n 3._o 3_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a sincere_a and_o real_o holy_a shall_v ever_o be_v admit_v to_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v when_o conversion_n obedience_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a qualification_n be_v prerequire_v to_o it_o and_o it_o annex_v to_o they_o as_o mat._n 5._o 3_o 10_o 20._o &_o 7._o 21._o &_o 8._o 11._o &_o 18._o 3._o &_o 19_o 14_o 23_o 24._o &_o 21._o 31._o mark_n 9_o 47._o &_o 10._o 14_o 15_o 23_o 24_o 25._o luk._n 6._o 20._o &_o 13._o 28_o 29._o &_o 18._o 16_o 17_o 24_o 25._o act._n 14._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o &_o 15._o 50._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o james_n 2._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o visible_a church_n do_v admit_v into_o it_o many_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o impure_a in_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n here_o prerequire_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o entrance_n into_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o new_a birth_n prerequire_v as_o necessary_a joh._n 5._o 3_o 5._o be_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o that_o real_a holiness_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o uncleanness_n or_o unholinesse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v impure_a and_o sinful_a or_o vicious_a according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o term_n have_v gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 19_o 24._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n for_o as_o to_o be_v spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o true_a and_o real_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o be_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n joh._n 1._o 13._o must_v be_v mean_v of_o sinful_a and_o impure_a corruption_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o only_o of_o do_v the_o action_n of_o natural_a life_n without_o sin_n or_o of_o mere_a weakness_n without_o sinfulness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o eve_n before_o she_o sin_v reach_v not_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n reason_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o new_a birth_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o person_n may_v do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v weak_a without_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o person_n may_v be_v spirit_n and_o yet_o flesh_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n whereas_o here_o he_o that_o be_v flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o natural_a life_n or_o infirmity_n without_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n there_o be_v pravity_n and_o impurity_n of_o mind_n express_v by_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o naturality_n or_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o humane_a body_n in_o its_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o thus_o in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n
the_o mean_a time_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o embitter_a thing_n that_o take_v away_o the_o relish_n and_o pleasure_n of_o all_o the_o good_n we_o have_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o our_o very_a life_n themselves_o agag_n thought_n if_o he_o have_v escape_v death_n than_o bitterness_n have_v be_v overpass_v and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o samuel_n delicate_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 32._o but_o experience_n show_v that_o there_o be_v often_o more_o bitterness_n in_o life_n then_o in_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v for_o that_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o while_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v there_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n while_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o nuptial_n there_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o our_o marriage_n society_n all_o state_n and_o condition_n here_o will_v have_v their_o fret_n their_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o eat_v moth_n when_o god_n correct_v man_n with_o rebuke_n for_o iniquity_n he_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n psal._n 39_o 11._o 2._o that_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o birth_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o birth_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o child_n birth_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n shall_v take_v away_o our_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o black_a foot_n shall_v abate_v our_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o white_a feather_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o trouble_n shall_v allay_v the_o excess_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o posterity_n and_o rather_o provoke_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o that_o weep_v at_o birth_n and_o sing_v for_o joy_n at_o burial_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n make_v woman_n forget_v their_o travel_n they_o will_v breed_v no_o more_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o evil_n that_o accompany_v life_n they_o will_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o then_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n the_o burden_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v unsupportable_a especial_o when_o they_o complain_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n earth_n be_v but_o a_o real_a dungeon_n though_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o imaginary_a heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o seek_v our_o good_a in_o other_o enjoyment_n than_o this_o world_n who_o will_v make_v his_o bed_n upon_o thorn_n who_o will_v choose_v his_o dwell_n on_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n where_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o perpetual_a toss_n take_v away_o all_o rest_n sure_o our_o best_a enjoyment_n our_o best_a habitation_n here_o be_v no_o better_o we_o project_v many_o thing_n and_o promise_n much_o to_o ourselves_o in_o wealth_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n preferment_n and_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n we_o find_v all_o but_o cipher_n which_o make_v no_o sum_n how_o often_o do_v solomon_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 12._o 8._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o set_v our_o eye_n then_o on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 5._o sure_o the_o true_a light_n hold_v forth_o better_a counsel_n luk._n 12._o 33._o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o chief_a approach_v nor_o mâ—th_n corrupt_v a_o treasure_n of_o gospel_n grace_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o heavenly_a promise_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o will_v never_o deceive_v our_o expectation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a wish_n if_o right_o mind_v by_o the_o user_n god_n send_v we_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n 2._o let_v we_o prize_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v lessen_v hear_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o the_o present_a evil_n paul_n have_v learned_a to_o do_v so_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o enlighten_v of_o christ_n which_o clear_v up_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o stormy_a and_o cloudy_a day_n it_o will_v make_v we_o look_v abroad_o and_o travel_v with_o strength_n in_o our_o journey_n and_o run_v the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o after_o paul_n sad_a complaint_n take_v up_o with_o his_o conclusion_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o every_o man_n have_v light_a from_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o inexcusable_a serm._n v._n joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o a_o natural_a light_n from_o christ_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o freewiller_n of_o its_o sufficiency_n be_v set_v down_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v either_o of_o such_o light_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n as_o creator_n term_v natural_a and_o this_o be_v confer_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n or_o of_o such_o light_n as_o be_v by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o this_o be_v confer_v though_o not_o on_o every_o single_a person_n yet_o on_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v term_v supernatural_a concern_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o light_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a light_n from_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a birth_n '_o this_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confer_v on_o every_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v rational_a but_o shall_v be_v degrade_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 49._o 20._o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o this_o only_a show_n that_o man_n by_o extinguish_v his_o light_n do_v brutifie_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o natural_a light_n in_o his_o originnl_n all_o experience_n show_v that_o each_o person_n even_o the_o most_o natural_a fool_n have_v some_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o can_v apprehend_v some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o humane_a be_v and_o some_o way_n express_v his_o mind_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a or_o moral_a or_o religious_a affair_n he_o be_v unteachable_a all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v in_o all_o or_o may_v be_v improve_v by_o they_o that_o use_v it_o best_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o have_v be_v various_a opinion_n the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o each_o person_n have_v so_o much_o ability_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o by_o his_o natural_a light_n as_o that_o he_o may_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o resist_v temptation_n though_o after_o by_o council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o adversary_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v a_o necessity_n of_o teach_v and_o outward_a proposition_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o man_n to_o that_o end_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n do_v hold_v that_o each_o man_n have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v god_n be_v ready_a or_o bind_v to_o give_v he_o grace_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o way_n go_v arminian_n and_o other_o assertor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o they_o conformable_o whereto_o in_o the_o pagan_n debt_n and_o dowry_n p._n 20._o it_o be_v say_v
that_o by_o a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a use_n of_o those_o natural_a ability_n that_o light_n of_o reason_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n which_o every_o person_n of_o mankind_n under_o heaven_n receive_v from_o god_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o yet_o further_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o save_a import_n and_o consequence_n to_o he_o not_o much_o short_a of_o these_o be_v that_o french_a divine_a of_o much_o note_n who_o maintain_v universal_a grace_n objective_n though_o not_o subjective_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o universal_a work_n by_o illumination_n or_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a as_o to_o beget_v say_v in_o every_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reveal_v to_o every_o man_n even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o might_n if_o they_o will_v apprehend_v it_o beget_v faith_n in_o god_n to_o salvation_n sect._n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v a_o light_n within_o each_o man_n be_v inquire_v into_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o instill_v by_o popish_a emissary_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o english_a army_n and_o church_n or_o some_o other_o way_n that_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o now_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n from_o their_o usual_a quake_a before_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v thereby_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n though_o most_o of_o their_o speech_n of_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v their_o usual_a invective_n against_o preacher_n and_o press_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o these_o people_n i_o say_v have_v draw_v their_o tenet_n of_o a_o universal_a light_n in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o bibles_n preacher_n church-communion_n christian_a ordinance_n to_o know_v his_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o revive_n of_o old_a pelagianism_n or_o worse_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o not_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o unnecessary_a those_o who_o heretofore_o or_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v this_o universal_a sufficient_a light_n beside_o these_o quaker_n be_v many_o of_o they_o subtle_a disputant_n and_o do_v set_v down_o their_o opinion_n distinct_o and_o argue_v for_o it_o acute_o though_o they_o decline_v the_o express_a own_n of_o pelagius_n his_o grosser_n expression_n and_o puccius_n his_o natural_a faith_n and_o hurberus_n his_o universal_a election_n but_o the_o quaker_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destitute_a of_o that_o art_n of_o reason_v so_o they_o decline_v all_o conference_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v press_v to_o state_n the_o point_n in_o difference_n distinct_o and_o to_o deliver_v their_o proof_n and_o answer_v objection_n but_o instead_o thereof_o by_o clamour_n and_o reproach_n which_o please_v their_o silly_a follower_n they_o reject_v all_o motion_n tend_v to_o a_o fair_a debate_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o hold_v one_o of_o they_o bring_v to_o i_o james_n nailor_n book_n term_v a_o salutation_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a which_o be_v in_o many_o passage_n obscure_a i_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o bring_v i_o the_o book_n fifty_o five_o query_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o the_o person_n have_v require_v of_o i_o to_o answer_v his_o query_n the_o answer_n though_o make_v by_o one_o former_o know_v to_o i_o as_o a_o person_n of_o some_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n yet_o be_v frame_v otherwise_o then_o i_o require_v decline_v to_o answer_v affirmative_o or_o negative_o to_o the_o question_n as_o by_o i_o propound_v but_o shift_v off_o a_o plain_a answer_n and_o instead_o thereof_o vent_v personal_a invective_n yet_o to_o my_o three_o question_n which_o be_v thus_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v common_o a_o light_n within_o each_o of_o they_o which_o may_v guide_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n omit_v his_o word_n of_o obloquy_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o people_n into_o which_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o have_v not_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n the_o one_o love_v this_o light_n and_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o light_n be_v lead_v from_o his_o evil_a deed_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o other_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o there_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o their_o sound_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o this_o truth_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 18._o in_o which_o answer_n there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n but_o sundry_a shift_n to_o avoid_v a_o plain_a answer_n as_o 1._o whereas_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o which_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v once_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o my_o question_n be_v be_v say_v twice_o not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o answerer_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o people_n into_o which_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o have_v not_o come_v and_o to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n use_v this_o expression_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v express_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o patch_v together_o different_a scripture_n joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o as_o if_o the_o light_n communicate_v by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o with_o which_o in_o his_o sense_n he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o hee_v that_o if_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o and_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v gal._n 4._o 8._o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o be_v lead_v from_o their_o evil_a deed_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n to_o know_v than_o none_o be_v in_o darkness_n contrary_a to_o paul_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o none_o be_v without_o christ_n or_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o paul_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o then_o christ_n need_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v man_n nor_o fond_a minister_n of_o this_o truth_n into_o all_o the_o earth_n since_o they_o have_v this_o light_n before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o spiritual_a light_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v with_o this_o spiritual_a light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o come_v to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v it_o within_o they_o and_o it_o do_v reprove_v their_o deed_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o man_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o light_n within_o they_o show_v so_o much_o darkness_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o expression_n it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 9_o 41._o because_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n or_o blindness_n remain_v however_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v their_o conceit_n that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n even_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o bible_n or_o any_o preacher_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o that_o one_o love_v this_o light_n and_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o light_n be_v lead_v from_o his_o evil_a deed_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o
think_v to_o be_v evil_a though_o it_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a in_o itself_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v that_o his_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o act_v be_v naught_o even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n that_o he_o do_v it_o yea_o that_o man_n who_o do_v good_a against_o his_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o so_o do_v though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n jam._n 4._o 17._o that_o be_v sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n hence_o great_a horror_n of_o spirit_n have_v attend_v they_o that_o have_v omit_v good_a which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o much_o more_o horror_n in_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o their_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n spira_n and_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o if_o quaker_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o by_o bid_v man_n look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o omit_v not_o the_o good_a their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o their_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v accept_v of_o their_o warning_n sure_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o as_o to_o look_v that_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o erroneous_a so_o that_o when_o your_o conscience_n be_v right_o inform_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o when_o it_o go_v wrong_v yet_o to_o suspend_v the_o act_n which_o it_o condemn_v if_o you_o desire_v peace_n there_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n to_o acquit_v he_o before_o god_n or_o to_o quiet_a his_o own_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v to_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o irrefragable_a evidence_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o every_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a rule_n of_o itself_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n serm._n vi_o contain_v thirty_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o imperfect_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thing_n moral_a and_o religious_a be_v and_o what_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o condition_n he_o now_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v my_o work_n now_o to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n to_o err_v in_o their_o make_v each_o man_n own_o light_n within_o he_o his_o rule_n yea_o his_o complete_a safe_a rule_n and_o guide_n to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n discover_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n teach_v all_o duty_n lead_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o heaven_n without_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o other_o help_n that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o of_o itself_o nor_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o itself_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v man_n supernatural_a light_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v well_o his_o natural_a the_o first_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o point_n prove_v in_o the_o four_o sermon_n before_o and_o the_o text_n therein_o allege_v which_o evince_n that_o man_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v man_n duty_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o express_v that_o they_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o position_n of_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o guide_v or_o warrant_v his_o action_n as_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o understand_v none_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 11._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n jerem._n 10._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jerem._n 17._o 9_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o man_n light_n of_o understanding_n be_v such_o as_o that_o each_o man_n may_v follow_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o moral_a and_o religious_a point_n his_o own_o light_n as_o a_o safe_a and_o complete_a rule_n or_o warrant_v to_o direct_v and_o justify_v his_o way_n or_o action_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o their_o light_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a and_o complete_a rule_n to_o warrant_v and_o guide_v their_o action_n for_o please_a god_n who_o understand_v not_o nor_o seek_v after_o god_n who_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o who_o be_v brutish_a in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o all_o or_o some_o man_n therefore_o every_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a and_o complete_a rule_n to_o warrant_v and_o guide_v his_o action_n for_o please_v of_o god_n the_o proposition_n none_o will_v deny_v but_o they_o that_o think_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a guide_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o g._n f._n say_v in_o his_o catechism_n p._n 56._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v afore_o learned_a man_n the_o conclusion_n than_o follow_v of_o itself_o 2._o argument_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v show_v sermon_n five_o that_o the_o light_n which_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o most_o improve_a gentile_n in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a whence_o i_o argue_v their_o light_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a and_o complete_a rule_n or_o guide_v to_o direct_v or_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n imagination_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v unknown_a who_o ignorant_o worship_v he_o who_o have_v a_o foolish_a darken_a heart_n about_o their_o thought_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o laudable_a act_n who_o take_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n who_o have_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a conjecture_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o devil_n oracle_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n shall_v be_v certain_a which_o will_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o most_o improve_a gentile_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v unknown_a ignorant_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v as_o act_n 17._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o not_o they_o then_o much_o less_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o by_o consequent_a none_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o such_o other_o teach_v as_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v by_o have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o safe_a rule_n or_o guide_v to_o they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n 3._o argument_n from_o john_n 1._o 5_o 10_o 11._o near_a to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v so_o much_o urge_v by_o quaker_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o true_a light_n mention_v ver_n 9_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o which_o prove_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v
which_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v suppose_v judge_n 17._o 6._o where_o the_o defect_n of_o government_n be_v make_v the_o permission_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n therefore_o each_o man_n light_n in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o guide_v special_o in_o religion_n 24._o arg._n from_o prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n that_o guide_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a guide_n which_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n into_o a_o way_n who_o end_n be_v death_n but_o the_o suppose_a light_n in_o a_o man_n may_v guide_v he_o into_o a_o way_n who_o end_n be_v death_n for_o that_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o he_o may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o death_n and_o a_o man_n follow_v his_o suppose_a light_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o suppose_a light_n which_o be_v in_o each_o man_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n 25._o arg._n from_o prov._n 22._o 615._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v in_o each_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o light_n which_o may_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v foolishness_n so_o bind_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n to_o drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v he_o may_v guide_v himself_o without_o such_o train_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o in_o each_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o light_n as_o might_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n 26._o arg._n from_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45_o 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o further_o draw_v or_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o light_n without_o any_o other_o help_n will_v make_v know_v christ_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o each_o man_n own_o light_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n 27._o arg._n from_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hence_o i_o argue_v if_o each_o person_n light_a within_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n of_o itself_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o try_v other_o man_n spirit_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n leave_v he_o be_v deceive_v since_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v disinherit_v unless_o he_o appear_v a_o voluntary_a deceiver_n fith_o his_o own_o light_n will_v not_o misguide_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o wariness_n christ_n prescribe_v mark_n 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n 28._o arg._n from_o psal._n 139._o 23._o where_o david_n pray_v search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a if_o david_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o thought_n so_o as_o to_o need_v god_n to_o search_v know_v and_o try_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o he_o may_v lead_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a 29._o arg._n from_o deut._n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o fast_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n ver._n 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o what_o advantage_n then_o bathe_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n hence_o argue_v if_o each_o gentile_a have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o quaker_n teach_v than_o they_o have_v know_v god_n statute_n and_o judgement_n god_n oracle_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v have_v as_o righteous_a statute_n and_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o nation_n as_o they_o but_o all_o these_o consequent_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n therefore_o each_o gentile_a which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 30._o arg._n from_o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v hence_o i_o argue_v that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n of_o itself_o to_o god_n which_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v discover_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o light_n within_o paul_n and_o so_o much_o more_o of_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v discover_v sin_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n without_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o light_n in_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o write_a word_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o warrant_v his_o action_n every_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n unto_o god_n serm._n vii_o joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o ten_o reason_n more_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n hitherto_o i_o have_v argue_v against_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o from_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o argue_v against_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o a_o safe_a guide_n than_o what_o each_o man_n conceive_v according_a to_o his_o light_n within_o he_o be_v right_a and_o true_a for_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o safe_a guide_n be_v true_a and_o right_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n according_a to_o
import_n and_o consequence_n from_o god_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n yet_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a import_n to_o the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n 2._o if_o god_n use_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n and_o his_o left_a on_o manasseh_n i_o mean_v to_o bless_v with_o save_v grace_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o reject_v jew_n most_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o give_v not_o assurance_n of_o their_o receive_n that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a import_n and_o consequence_n who_o faithful_o and_o careful_o use_v their_o natural_a ability_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o eph_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 30_o 31._o rom._n 10._o 2._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v exclude_v work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o man_n do_v from_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o give_v save_a grace_n and_o ascribe_v it_o entire_o to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o adequate_a reason_n than_o he_o do_v not_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a import_n and_o consequence_n to_o they_o that_o use_v natural_a ability_n faithful_o and_o careful_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 9_o 16._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o late_a true_a 4._o if_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a consequence_n than_o he_o be_v so_o engage_v by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n or_o by_o some_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v thereto_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a not_o the_o former_a because_o no_o work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o not_o the_o late_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n let_v it_o be_v show_v i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_o urge_v that_o christ_n faith_n mat._n 25._o 29._o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o well_o use_v natural_a light_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o accurate_a discussion_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n nor_o ser_fw-mi down_o the_o various_a limitation_n with_o which_o it_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v true_a dr_n robert_n abbot_n in_o a_o particular_a lecture_n dr_n william_n twisse_n vindic._n great_a l._n 3._o errat_fw-la 2._o digr_n 1._o sect._n 6._o have_v do_v much_o to_o clear_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o that_o the_o talent_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o natural_a ability_n 1._o because_o both_o the_o parable_n mat._n 25_o 1._o 4._o do_v express_v the_o occurrence_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o talent_n be_v the_o use_n of_o something_o pertain_v to_o it_o not_o of_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o humane_a kind_n 2._o the_o talent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o servant_n vers._n 14._o luk._n 19_o 13._o therefore_o the_o talent_n be_v not_o natural_a ability_n which_o every_o man_n have_v 2._o the_o speech_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o hear_n understand_a and_o receive_v of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o parable_n express_v the_o occurrence_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o because_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 3._o because_o luk._n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v which_o have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a if_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o right_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v by_o mar._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 25._o where_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v it_o be_v add_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v luk._n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 3._o the_o have_v do_v hence_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o hear_v with_o a_o hear_n ear_n and_o of_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o bare_a possession_n but_o of_o right_a use_n because_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n have_v possession_n yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v because_o he_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v it_o the_o sense_n than_o be_v to_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o hear_n ear_n and_o a_o obedient_a heart_n more_o knowledge_n comfort_n spiritual_a ability_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o a_o unfruitful_a disobedient_a hearer_n shall_v lose_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a save_a light_n be_v from_o christ._n serm._n viii_o joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o all_o spiritual_a save_a light_n of_o knowledge_n peace_n joy_n hope_v life_n and_o glory_n be_v from_o christ._n it_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a light_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n two_o way_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a light_n to_o salvation_n have_v it_o from_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v enlighten_v all_o sort_n and_o nation_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a light_n i_o shall_v consider_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a light_n to_o salvation_n have_v it_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n that_o all_o who_o have_v they_o have_v they_o from_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o vers._n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n mat._n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v all_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n vers._n 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o
travel_v with_o child_n for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a gentile_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marry_a wife_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o dote_v on_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o most_o exact_a writer_n of_o morality_n or_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o neglect_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n historian_n i_o be_o not_o so_o severe_a as_o some_o ancient_a council_n be_v utter_o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n no_o not_o to_o the_o young_a student_n if_o they_o read_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a eye_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o many_o passage_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o man_n rest_v there_o and_o be_v enamour_a on_o they_o and_o prefer_v they_o as_o politian_n do_v before_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v lash_v by_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o cicero_n work_n i_o will_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v society_n with_o ingenious_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n there_o may_v be_v much_o good_a behaviour_n learn_v from_o they_o but_o if_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n if_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o behold_v not_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o may_v be_v amiable_a to_o man_n but_o not_o lovely_a in_o god_n eye_n we_o may_v win_v man_n applause_n but_o shall_v loose_v god_n favour_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a therefore_o so_o to_o use_v candle_n that_o we_o do_v not_o burn_v daylight_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o so_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v ourselves_o or_o discern_v in_o other_o write_n or_o example_n that_o yet_o we_o chief_o eye_n and_o follow_v the_o grand_a light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n learn_v he_o by_o study_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o reveal_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o disciple_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o follow_v as_o our_o light_n serm._n ix_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_n christ_n as_o our_o light_n joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o his_o errand_n which_o he_o declare_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v ample_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v true_a among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n there_o be_v light_a but_o it_o be_v dim_a there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a no_o light_n which_o be_v true_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o darkness_n philosopher_n light_n guide_v man_n well_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o most_o do_v lead_v man_n into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a way_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o dark_a the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v many_o thing_n aright_o about_o god_n be_v work_n worship_n but_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o judgement_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o compare_v gospel_n precept_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a say_n of_o any_o other_o writer_n not_o divine_o inspire_v and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o former_a exceed_v the_o late_a in_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o bread_n acorn_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o a_o holy_a person_n will_v declare_v they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n special_o when_o they_o do_v inevitable_o exasperate_v man_n rage_n and_o procure_v persecution_n unto_o death_n they_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v declare_v but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a deliver_v so_o much_o advance_v god_n glory_n overthrow_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v himself_n his_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o propagate_a of_o his_o church_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v all_o accomplish_a beside_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o finish_v but_o yet_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o do_v of_o which_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v beside_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v give_v firm_a assurance_n do_v make_v infallible_a proof_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v the_o world_n nicodemus_n though_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o most_o envy_v his_o repute_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v some_o up_o who_o may_v as_o christ_n ape_n make_v show_v of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v but_o their_o imposture_n have_v quick_o appear_v neither_o julian_n nor_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o first_o age_n nor_o other_o adversary_n of_o christ_n though_o great_a impugner_n of_o christianity_n can_v ever_o evince_v any_o falsehood_n in_o the_o evangelist_n relation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o act_n the_o witness_n of_o they_o though_o person_n of_o understandidg_n and_o intergrity_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o sore_a torture_n use_v to_o force_v they_o to_o a_o denial_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v prevail_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o know_a world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o the_o lewes_z contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a emperor_n rage_v lucian_n jeer_v libanius_n wrangle_v julian_n calumniate_v papist_n corrupt_a gnostic_n heretic_n fanatic_n quaker_n adulterate_a and_o cloud_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o piss_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o will_v shine_v forth_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o modern_a atheist_n or_o the_o dust_n raise_v by_o new_a phantastique_n take_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n or_o hinder_v its_o enlighten_v from_o other_o than_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o the_o argument_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n follow_v after_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n what_o real_a comfort_n or_o spiritual_a help_n to_o holiness_n or_o heavenly_a direction_n do_v they_o give_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n better_a than_o christ_n have_v do_v may_v you_o not_o discern_v a_o vainglorious_a spirit_n a_o self-seeking_a proud_a carnal_a spirit_n in_o they_o what_o do_v their_o censure_n of_o other_o show_v but_o a_o mind_n to_o extol_v
true_o old_a light_n exalt_v above_o pretend_a new_a light_n or_o treatise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o quaker_n arminian_n and_o other_o assertor_n of_o universal_a grace_n who_o light_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v darkness_n deliver_v in_o nine_o sermon_n by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n and_o commend_v to_o public_a view_n by_o m_n r_o richard_n baxter_n psal._n 43._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n london_n by_o a._n m._n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o to_o the_o honourable_a saint_n r_o thomas_n widrington_n knight_n sergeant_n teril_n &_o sergeant_n fountain_n lord_n commissioner_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o incessant_a and_o importunate_a inculcation_n of_o this_o monition_n by_o the_o miserable_o delude_a quaker_n look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o not_o distinguish_n but_o confound_v it_o with_o christ_n give_v thereby_o cause_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n but_o such_o a_o fancy_a one_o as_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v sad_o resent_v by_o i_o as_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n of_o our_o day_n in_o draw_v many_o weak_a though_o perhaps_o well_o mean_v soul_n to_o neglect_v scripture_n ministry_n of_o settle_a teacher_n christian-church-communion_n which_o tend_v to_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o perdition_n move_v i_o at_o first_o to_o preach_v and_o since_o to_o compose_v for_o the_o press_n these_o ensue_a sermon_n in_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o true_a universal_a light_v light_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o magnify_a light_n in_o each_o which_o those_o forenamed_a err_a person_n with_o the_o assertor_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o selfedispose_n freewill_n of_o man_n have_v avouch_v it_o be_v charge_v hot_o by_o many_o on_o those_o who_o they_o term_v anabaptist_n though_o not_o right_o as_o if_o they_o be_v author_n or_o fautor_n of_o this_o delusion_n of_o quaker_n and_o much_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v object_v against_o myself_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n who_o epistle_n be_v prefix_v to_o these_o sermon_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o which_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 63_o d._n section_n of_o the_o 3_o d._n part_n of_o my_o review_n entitle_v antipoedo_n baptism_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o by_o our_o declaration_n print_v decemb._n 12._o last_v to_o which_o i_o find_v two_o quaker_n have_v make_v injurious_a answer_n and_o by_o my_o answer_n in_o that_o section_n together_o with_o the_o read_n of_o these_o sermon_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v clear_v and_o myself_o with_o those_o other_o brethren_n who_o join_v with_o i_o in_o that_o declaration_n will_v be_v discharge_v from_o those_o evil_a surmise_n and_o insinuation_n which_o heighten_v our_o devision_n for_o the_o take_v away_o or_o lessen_v of_o which_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n i_o shall_v count_v myself_o happy_a the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n hereto_o annex_v impute_v the_o rise_n or_o spread_v at_o least_o of_o the_o error_n of_o quaker_n and_o division_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o popish_a jesuitical_a practice_n for_o the_o undermine_a and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o nation_n and_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a church_n now_o near_o a_o utter_a destruction_n by_o the_o union_n of_o popish_a prince_n and_o plot_n of_o romishs_n agent_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o desert_a the_o parliament_n your_o honour_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o assertor_n of_o our_o just_a liberty_n as_o to_o allow_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o their_o and_o satan_n device_n by_o they_o their_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o all_o that_o idolise_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o make_v we_o wary_a how_o we_o permit_v such_o serpent_n to_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n their_o activity_n subtlety_n perfidiousness_n cruelty_n beyond_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o real_o godly_a person_n shall_v alarm_n and_o awaken_v we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o afore_o it_o be_v too_o late_a of_o prevent_v their_o entrench_v among_o we_o and_o since_o quakerism_n be_v but_o a_o postern_n to_o let_v in_o popery_n which_o english_a protestant_n will_v undoubted_o fight_v against_o to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o march_v under_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o leader_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o eye_n be_v have_v on_o quaker_n as_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o nor_o their_o growth_n such_o as_o may_v oppress_v those_o who_o they_o revile_v and_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o popery_n the_o suppose_a cathoticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o have_v write_v a_o book_n now_o in_o press_n which_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o reverend_a brother_n who_o epistle_n be_v here_o print_v prefix_v by_o which_o appear_v our_o union_n and_o concurrence_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christ_n against_o oppugner_n of_o it_o and_o have_v regard_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o the_o esteem_n which_o be_v due_a to_o you_o as_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o this_o our_o commonwealth_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v this_o write_n to_o your_o honour_n for_o your_o use_n and_o to_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o honour_n humble_a servant_n in_o christ_n john_n tomb_n lemster_n in_o hereford_n shire_n the_o 3_o d_o day_n of_o the_o last_o month_n vulg_v febr._n 1._o 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o england_n it_o be_v like_a thou_o have_v hear_v of_o if_o not_o see_v that_o new_a and_o strange_a generation_n of_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o haste_v not_o lose_v thy_o faith_n and_o wit_n i_o may_v presume_v that_o thou_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n and_o wondere_a at_o their_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n and_o lament_v the_o dishonour_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o blush_v at_o they_o as_o the_o nation_n shame_n but_o all_o understand_v not_o their_o original_n and_o tendency_n who_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o what_o be_v their_o design_n have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o these_o they_o be_v legible_a enough_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o work_n he_o that_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n may_v perceive_v who_o teach_v they_o their_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a sufficient_a light_n of_o perfection_n against_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n that_o concupiscence_n antecedent_n to_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n their_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n and_o many_o the_o like_a the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reform_a faithful_a minister_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v his_o discipy_n by_o his_o spirit_n word_n and_o minister_n conjunct_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o ministry_n will_v have_v no_o church_n and_o no_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v another_o church_n and_o ministry_n in_o reason_n shall_v tell_v we_o plain_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o will_v have_v if_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v so_o do_v juggle_v suit_n with_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a but_o the_o quaker_n it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o only_o conspicuous_a since_o his_o ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o have_v be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o providence_n have_v tender_v and_o for_o which_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v sustain_v and_o for_o who_o happiness_n all_o thing_n do_v conspire_v but_o
grace_n hereby_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o common_a supernatural_a light_n outward_a and_o inward_a objective_n and_o inherent_a be_v give_v to_o many_o at_o least_o of_o the_o unsanctified_a that_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o contradict_v they_o in_o this_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v appoint_v in_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o illuminate_v by_o it_o and_o blind_a man_n partake_v not_o of_o its_o light_n and_o the_o night_n or_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o window_n may_v exclude_v it_o so_o christ_n be_v by_o office_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n of_o grace_n give_v man_n actual_o all_o the_o gracious_a light_n they_o have_v and_o be_v sufficient_a himself_o to_o enlighten_v all_o and_o give_v they_o a_o illuminate_a word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o do_v its_o own_o part_n though_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o many_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o light_n why_o all_o this_o we_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o say_v that_o all_o this_o light_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v why_o what_o man_n do_v they_o ever_o speak_v with_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o they_o make_v man_n reason_n in_o faculty_n or_o act_n or_o any_o of_o this_o inward_a light_n to_o be_v christ_n personal_o within_o we_o and_o deny_v any_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v essential_o one_o with_o such_o a_o light_n that_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n we_o abhor_v this_o infidelity_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o marvel_v that_o such_o hellish_a darkness_n shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o light_n if_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o write_v or_o preach_v word_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v resolve_v in_o these_o few_o question_n q._n 1._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n do_v general_o know_v he_o more_o or_o less_o q._n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n even_o general_o before_o his_o come_n if_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n q._n 3._o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o the_o people_n have_v all_o sufficient_a light_n before_o q._n 4._o why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n if_o the_o people_n have_v sufficient_a light_n before_o q._n 5._o why_o do_v he_o set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n if_o all_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o they_o q._n 6._o why_o do_v the_o quaker_n go_v up_o and_o down_o teach_v man_n their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n already_o q._n 7._o why_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n when_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n within_o they_o q._n 8._o will_v they_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n and_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v impious_o proud_a if_o yea_o than_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o light_a and_o grace_v sufficient_a q._n 9_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o light_n within_o be_v sufficient_a if_o obey_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n obey_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o hearken_v believe_v and_o obey_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o lydia_n be_v act._n 16._o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n reveal_v now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o lazarus_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v first_o raise_v thyself_o q._n 10._o but_o how_o can_v any_o light_n be_v sufficient_a be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o obedient_a to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o or_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o no_o light_n or_o revelation_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o america_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a die_v rose_n ascend_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o or_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v their_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n for_o if_o god_n add_v not_o more_o for_o his_o preservation_n excitation_n and_o perseverance_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v but_o this_o point_n which_o quaker_n most_o insist_v on_o the_o reverend_a author_n have_v very_o judicious_o handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o open_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o error_n with_o great_a scripture_n evidence_n which_o impartial_o consider_v may_v easy_o convince_v all_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n be_v darkness_n luk._n 11._o 35._o though_o the_o difference_n and_o too-eag_a disputation_n between_o the_o reverend_a author_n and_o myself_o about_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v too_o well_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o know_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o body_n unite_n our_o force_n for_o the_o common_a truth_n against_o the_o pernicious_a adversary_n thereof_o and_o though_o we_o own_v not_o in_o each_o other_o or_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a error_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n which_o through_o humane_a frailty_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v we_o desire_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n hope_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o we_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n for_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o reformation_n to_o lay_v by_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o so_o low_a and_o almost_o make_v we_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a romish_a adversary_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o the_o two_o great_a work_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n be_v to_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o weaken_v if_o not_o take_v down_o a_o fix_a able_a ministry_n they_o can_v do_v this_o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n profess_v a_o zeal_n for_o reformation_n but_o how_o much_o they_o have_v promote_v it_o by_o such_o hand_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v likely_o further_o by_o they_o to_o promote_v it_o i_o have_v rather_o lament_v with_o daily_a tear_n than_o open_a to_o a_o generation_n of_o delude_a soul_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o rome_n or_o the_o inquisition_n it_o astonish_v i_o to_o foresee_v if_o a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o how_o these_o contetious_a soul_n will_v be_v worry_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o ready_a even_o to_o eat_v their_o flesh_n when_o they_o see_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a papist_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n once_o tread_v down_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v how_o they_o betray_v the_o gospel_n of_o their_o posterity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrannous_a idolater_n and_o how_o the_o familistical_a juggler_n of_o these_o time_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o popery_n which_o â—ow_o be_v the_o work_n that_o be_v already_o so_o far_o carry_v on_o that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n if_o unite_v be_v like_a to_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o prevent_v we_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o fear_v lest_o quake_a shall_v become_v the_o national_a religion_n we_o know_v these_o squib_n will_v soon_o be_v out_o but_o those_o that_o animate_v
they_o have_v italy_n and_o spain_n and_o austria_n and_o france_n army_n and_o navy_n and_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n at_o their_o back_n and_o i_o take_v their_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o let_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o almighty_a defender_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o follow_v the_o underminer_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o confound_v the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n and_o never_o let_v the_o deliverance_n in_o 88_o and_o from_o the_o powder-plot_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a apostatise_v land_n when_o you_o hear_v that_o among_o our_o ruler_n it_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v that_o liberty_n for_o popery_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o secure_v from_o interruption_n from_o any_o future_a parliament_n then_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v and_o let_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v betray_v we_o be_v awaken_v and_o let_v they_o see_v then_o what_o friend_n they_o have_v be_v to_o our_o religion_n and_o whither_o their_o uncharitable_a perverseness_n have_v bring_v a_o miserable_a land_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v the_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o bishop_n usher_n and_o i_o do_v full_o agree_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o we_o that_o our_o wound_n be_v yet_o unhealed_a and_o though_o i_o never_o treat_v with_o mr._n tomb_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o daiestreaty_n upon_o term_n of_o communion_n charity_n and_o forbearance_n among_o those_o of_o our_o several_a way_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o yet_o continue_v unhealed_a let_v the_o shame_n and_o horror_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o uncharitable_a way_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n be_v incredible_a why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o long_o ago_o a_o settle_a concord_n among_o all_o these_o that_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o frustration_n of_o all_o assembly_n and_o endeavour_n to_o these_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a so_o necessary_a so_o christian_n a_o work_n shall_v be_v yet_o undo_v yea_o obstinate_o resist_v after_o so_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o opportunity_n till_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o common_a adversary_n this_o be_v our_o astonishment_n and_o england_n shame_n and_o especial_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v the_o hinderer_n and_o will_v cost_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o man_n dear_a when_o god_n arise_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n which_o they_o betray_v by_o their_o self-blinding_a and_o church-troubling_a pride_n reader_n as_o i_o invite_v thou_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o thy_o edification_n so_o do_v i_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o divider_n to_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a charity_n and_o catholic_n unity_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o desire_n to_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o love_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o further_o this_o work_n i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o impartial_o to_o peruse_v mr._n william_n allen_n retractation_n of_o separation_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o a_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n then_o go_v on_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o division_n and_o further_o their_o work_n that_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o the_o papist_n if_o thou_o can_v if_o our_o wickedness_n have_v not_o cause_v god_n to_o pass_v a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o leave_v england_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n of_o romish_a abomination_n he_o will_v yet_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o retreat_v from_o their_o division_n and_o present_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v and_o groan_n and_o labour_n according_a to_o my_o power_n and_o if_o god_n deny_v it_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v not_o a_o world_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v long_o the_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o cry_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n richard_n baxter_n october_n 17._o the_o content_n serm._n i._o christ_n the_o light_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o evangelist_n scope_n method_n the_o read_n and_o mean_v of_o joh._n 1._o 9_o sect._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o term_n light_n explain_v sect._n 3_o christ_n be_v light_a as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n sect._n 4._o christ_n be_v light_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n sect._n 5._o christ_n be_v light_a as_o cause_v of_o peace_n and_o joy_n sect._n 6._o christ_n be_v light_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o wisdom_n sect._n 7._o christ_n be_v light_a in_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n sect._n 8._o the_o application_n in_o a_o double_a use_n to_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o eye_n to_o he_o serm._n ii_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n sect._n 1_o christ_n no_o counterfeit_a light_n sect._n 2._o christ_n more_o than_o a_o typical_a light_n sect._n 3_o other_o light_v not_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n sect._n 4._o christ_n the_o original_a light_n sect._n 5._o christ_n the_o perfect_a light_n sect._n 6._o christ_n the_o effectual_a enlighten_v light_n sect._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n sect._n 8._o application_n by_o way_n of_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o quaker_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o light_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o warn_v to_o shun_v false_a light_n serm._n iii_o christ_n the_o enlighten_v light_n sect._n 1_o christ_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o natural_a light_n as_o creator_n sect._n 2._o christ_n enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o christ_n as_o high_a priest_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o pea_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n sect._n 4._o christ_n as_o king_n of_o saint_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n sect._n 5._o christ_n enlighten_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n as_o god_n son_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n as_o send_v of_o god_n sect._n 6._o christ_n enlighten_v by_o his_o preach_v example_n spirit_n apostle_n now_o in_o this_o time_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 7._o christ_n enlighten_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o lustre_n and_o his_o father_n design_n to_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n 8._o application_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n that_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n enlighten_v and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v child_n of_o light_n serm._n iu_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n need_v light_n from_o christ._n sect._n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v be_v assert_v because_o of_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o at_o birth_n sect._n 2._o universal_a corruption_n at_o birth_n be_v prove_v from_o joh._n 3._o 6._o sect._n 3_o vacuity_n of_o light_n without_o christ_n enlighten_v be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o mar._n 7._o 21_o jam._n 1._o 14._o sect._n 4._o vacuity_n of_o light_n without_o christ_n enlighten_v be_v prove_v from_o gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o job_n 14._o 4._o &_o 15._o 14._o &_o 25._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 51._o 5._o jer._n 10._o 14._o &_o 17._o 9_o and_o experience_n sect._n 5._o every_o man_n needs_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o evil_n consequent_a on_o sin_n sect._n 6._o application_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o sin_n evil_a and_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o treasure_n above_o and_o light_n from_o christ_n to_o comfort_v we_o serm._n v._o every_o man_n have_v light_a from_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o inexcusable_a sect._n 1_o a_o natural_a light_n from_o christ_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o free-willer_n of_o its_o sufficiency_n be_v set_v down_o sect._n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v a_o light_n in_o each_o man_n be_v inquire_v into_o sect._n 3_o some_o light_n be_v in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a gentile_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o come_v from_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o write_a law_n or_o tradition_n from_o adam_n sect._n 4._o the_o light_n without_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a sect._n 5._o the_o gentile_n light_n by_o nature_n serve_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v man_n inexcusable_a sect._n 6._o application_n to_o justify_v we_o against_o
from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n ver._n 30._o to_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 49._o 19_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n psal._n 13._o 3._o lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n hence_o to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v conjoin_v mat._n 4._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 79._o in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n and_o communicate_v by_o he_o he_o be_v right_o term_v the_o light_n now_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o at_o his_o disposal_n be_v affirm_v by_o he_o joh._n 5._o 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n ver._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 14_o 6._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v term_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o ver._n 2._o the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n act_n 3._o 15._o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a life_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a at_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o future_a resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o live_a being_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v just_o term_v the_o light_n sect._n 4._o christ_n be_v light_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2._o by_o light_n be_v oft_o mean_v glory_n and_o majesty_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n that_o be_v light_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n shine_v exod._n 34._o 29._o be_v term_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 7._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o 2._o be_v term_v glory_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v light_a that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o even_o on_o earth_n john_n say_v chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o however_o in_o christ_n outward_a shape_n there_o appear_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a or_o rather_o less_o than_o ordinary_a splendour_n yet_o in_o his_o preach_v there_o be_v such_o glory_n as_o make_v the_o people_n astonish_v for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n mar._n 1._o 22._o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v glory_n so_o as_o that_o vers._n 27._o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o joh._n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o gaiilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o vers._n 15._o when_o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o seller_n of_o ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o changer_n of_o money_n all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o money_n and_o when_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o they_o return_v answer_v joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n he_o command_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43_o 44._o he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a mat._n 8._o 26._o these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o and_o be_v do_v by_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o light_a that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o splendour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n notwithstanding_o his_o empty_n himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o sect._n 5._o christ_n be_v light_a as_o cause_v of_o peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o light_n be_v oft_o mean_v peace_n isa._n 45._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 16._o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n that_o be_v peace_n in_o like_a manner_n light_n be_v put_v for_o joy_n as_o psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n prov._n 15._o 30._o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n isa._n 60._o 20._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v darkness_n take_v away_o mirth_n but_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n bring_v joy_n the_o sun_n be_v that_o which_o cheer_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o light_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n dispel_v storm_n make_v peace_n and_o beget_v joy_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o say_v christ_n my_o peace_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a joh._n 14._o 27._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o 4._o as_o from_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o light_n serenity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o air_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v the_o member_n warm_v the_o whole_a body_n cheer_v be_v derive_v so_o from_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o pleasant_a apprehension_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n all_o the_o joyful_a taste_n of_o his_o favour_n all_o the_o quicken_a hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o a_o christian_a soul_n partake_v of_o sect._n 6._o christ_n be_v light_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o by_o light_n be_v mean_v holiness_n purity_n or_o clearness_n nothing_o more_o free_a from_o defilement_n then_o light_a all_o the_o jakes_n and_o dunghill_n and_o filthy_a lake_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pollute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v holiness_n and_o according_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v pure_a as_o it_o be_v say_v chap_n 3._o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v light_a be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o love_a righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n psal._n 45._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 9_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o can_v challenge_v his_o most_o pry_a adversary_n joh._n 8._o 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 5._o by_o light_n be_v mean_v wisdom_n light_n be_v a_o discover_v quality_n eph._n 5._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v discover_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a light_n pierce_v through_o the_o most_o narrow_a chink_n into_o the_o low_a hole_n and_o so_o do_v wisdom_n find_v out_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n
through_o small_a hint_n daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v light_n and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n find_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v dream_n and_o show_v hard_a sentence_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n dan._n 5._o 11_o 12._o but_o beyond_o all_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v light_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11._o 2._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 27._o jesus_n know_v all_o man_n neither_o need_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o seribe_n mat._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v judas_n will_v betray_v he_o afore_o judas_n have_v conceive_v the_o treason_n joh._n 6._o 70_o 71._o he_o open_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n foretell_v the_o future_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o return_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o will_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o read_v dan._n 2._o 22._o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o sect._n 7._o christ_n be_v light_a in_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n 6._o by_o light_n be_v mean_v truth_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o no_o comfort_n to_o they_o say_z other_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n say_v christ._n come_v to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 21._o light_a and_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a and_o helpful_a to_o each_o other_o psal._n 43._o 3._o oh_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n now_o light_n well_o agree_v to_o christ_n under_o this_o notion_n since_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o col._n 1._o 5._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n joh._n 8._o 31_o 32._o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 7._o by_o light_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v mean_v numb_a 6._o 35._o job_n 29._o 3_o psal._n 4._o 7._o prov._n 16._o 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n lightsomeness_n in_o the_o face_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o lower_a grim_a visage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o imperious_a spirit_n light_n be_v the_o most_o diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o so_o fit_o resemble_v grace_n and_o love_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n psal._n 45._o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o cant._n 5._o 16._o his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v aneint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o fight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v braise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagegue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n vers._n 22._o all_o his_o word_n look_n deed_n except_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o proud_a hypocrite_n and_o incurable_o wicked_a person_n do_v evidence_n a_o dovelike_a spirit_n harmless_a compassionate_a kind_a patient_a full_a of_o love_n and_o goodness_n he_o go_v about_o like_o the_o sun_n do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n act._n 10._o 38._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o light_n by_o excellency_n the_o word_n dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o 16_o 17._o 2._o this_o attribute_n of_o light_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 9_o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o enlighten_v sect._n 8._o the_o application_n in_o a_o double_a use_n to_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o eye_n to_o he_o for_o present_v we_o may_v hence_o infer_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o christ_n be_v in_o darkness_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o 8._o mind_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n antecedent_n to_o their_o be_v in_o christ._n a_o man_n without_o christ_n preach_v and_o believe_v be_v like_o a_o person_n in_o darkness_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o estate_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v his_o own_o condition_n how_o unclean_a he_o be_v what_o danger_n be_v near_o he_o what_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o what_o help_v to_o use_v he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o see_v not_o by_o his_o light_n discern_v not_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o keeneness_n of_o god_n anger_n nor_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o to_o assuage_v the_o other_o 2._o a_o man_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o know_v god_n true_o nor_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n and_o so_o know_v not_o how_o to_o address_v himself_o too_o god_n nor_o how_o to_o observe_v god_n eye_n on_o he_o nor_o what_o gift_n he_o tender_v to_o he_o nor_o what_o direction_n he_o give_v he_o 3._o a_o man_n without_o christ_n his_o light_n be_v like_o the_o syrian_n who_o be_v lead_v to_o samaria_n when_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v in_o dothan_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o satan_n or_o any_o deceiver_n to_o lead_v they_o hellward_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o direct_v they_o heaven-ward_n any_o cheat_n any_o error_n or_o delusion_n may_v be_v put_v on_o he_o that_o want_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o light_n 4._o he_o that_o want_v light_a from_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a one_o while_o he_o stumble_v here_o another_o time_n he_o wander_v there_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o stand_v still_o how_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n have_v be_v the_o most_o witty_a philosopher_n the_o most_o skilful_a rabbin_n the_o most_o acute_a papist_n in_o their_o way_n follow_v their_o own_o reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n how_o miserable_o do_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o hurt_v their_o soul_n how_o sad_o do_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o want_v of_o light_n from_o christ_n leave_v man_n in_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n secure_v
most_o true_o verify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o now_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o sect._n 3_o other_o light_n be_v no_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n comparative_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o other_o light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o term_v it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5._o 35._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 5._o 14._o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o no_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o joh_n 1._o 18._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o himself_o see_v he_o and_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o other_o joh._n 3._o 35._o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v light_n who_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o comparative_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o hand_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o we_o be_v but_o dark_a the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n prov._n 6._o 23._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 105._o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v term_v light_n but_o as_o the_o starlight_n be_v as_o no_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v so_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a to_o wit_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o daystar_n and_o sunrising_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o sect._n 4._o christ_n the_o original_a light_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n as_o be_v the_o original_a light_n from_o who_o other_o delegated_a light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n stead_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o do_v borrow_v their_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v light_a of_o light_n light_a from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o all_o be_v so_o full_o invest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v say_v joh._n 16._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v even_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v ver._n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 14._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o do_v signify_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o they_o declare_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o true_a light_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o moon_n and_o other_o star_n borrow_v their_o light_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n as_o be_v he_o from_o who_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a teacher_n derive_v their_o light_n which_o they_o impart_v to_o the_o world_n sect._n 5._o christ_n the_o perfect_a light_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a light_n true_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a which_o attain_v the_o end_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v requisite_a to_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n luk._n 16._o 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v defective_a not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a now_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a or_o perfect_a light_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a light_n the_o rising-sun_n or_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a or_o the_o height_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 1._o 78._o a_o light_n place_v on_o high_a and_o that_o rise_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o a_o beacon_n fire_v and_o a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n fire_v than_o a_o bonfire_n in_o a_o low_a valley_n the_o original_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 8._o 23._o make_v he_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o great_a light_n 2._o the_o light_n which_o be_v universal_a be_v a_o more_o perfect_a light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o one_o part_n only_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a light_n because_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o psal._n 19_o 6._o now_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n luk._n 2._o 32._o act_n 13._o 47._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a light_n which_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n mow_v christ_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o lord_n say_v peter_n joh._n 21._o 17._o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o chrlst_n which_o may_v darken_v his_o understanding_n or_o nescience_n which_o may_v disable_v he_o from_o enlighten_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 79._o which_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ._n 4._o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n john_n be_v a_o light_n for_o a_o season_n joh._n 5._o 35._o he_o be_v to_o decrease_v in_o his_o lustre_n and_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o increase_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v light_n in_o their_o time_n but_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n their_o eclipse_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o always_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o bid_v david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o night_n he_o have_v a_o countermand_n elisha_n say_v 2_o king_n 4._o 24._o of_o the_o shunamite_n her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o prophetic_a light_n be_v not_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v true_o in_o they_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o habit_n which_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v carry_v or_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 14._o to_o he_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o after_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n his_o knowledge_n be_v habitual_a always_o ready_a in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o never_o deficient_a he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v see_v
and_o hear_v joh._n 3._o 32._o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v ver_fw-la 11._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 34._o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_n in_o their_o time_n but_o their_o light_n be_v set_v i_o mean_v their_o personal_a preach_n cease_v zech._n 1._o 5._o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o but_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n eph._n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n with_o his_o light_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o only_o a_o permanent_a light_n but_o also_o more_o eminent_a shine_v as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o more_o glorious_o since_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v much_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o paul_n time_n have_v prevail_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n yet_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o then_o shall_v christ_n shine_v more_o glorious_o in_o his_o day_n and_o with_o he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n isa._n 60._o 19_o sect._n 6._o christ_n the_o effectual_a enlighten_v light_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a light_n which_o do_v indeed_o that_o which_o light_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v term_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 32._o because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 58._o and_o as_o he_o be_v term_v the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o because_o he_o yield_v fruit_n as_o a_o vine_n so_o be_v he_o term_v the_o true_a light_n because_o he_o do_v enlighten_v effectual_o john_n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v light_n that_o like_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la foolish_a fire_n lead_v man_n into_o dark_a place_n lake_n and_o bog_n whereinto_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o perish_v there_o be_v light_n that_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o soon_o go_v out_o and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n lead_v always_o in_o the_o right_a way_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o extinguish_v but_o so_o shine_v as_o that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v direct_v aright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v guide_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 7._o 79._o with_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 36._o 9_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v a_o amaze_a light_n that_o by_o its_o brightness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v dead_a and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1._o 16_o 17._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o john_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a when_o saul_n journy_v to_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there-shine_a from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n but_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o day_n act_n 22._o 6._o 11._o act_n 9_o 9_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o excel_a light_n yet_o not_o strike_v dead_a nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o blind_a but_o rather_o a_o erect_v light_n a_o clear_n light_n a_o direct_a light_n a_o enliven_a and_o enlighten_v light_n which_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v but_o that_o somewhat_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n sect._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o say_n he_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v logic_n truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v moral_a truth_n 1._o he_o can_v free_o say_v john_n 8._o 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v ver._n 16._o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o ver._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o ver._n 26._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o ver._n 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n ver._n 31_o 32._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a ver._n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n ver._n 45._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 10._o 25._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o ver._n 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 16._o 10._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n in_o which_o speech_n our_o lord_n christ_n aver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v doctrine_n or_o word_n he_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o witness_v by_o he_o which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v invincible_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o greatness_n frequency_n freeness_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n and_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o all_o freedom_n from_o imposture_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o satan_n that_o even_o those_o who_o follow_v
not_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n luk._n 10._o 49_o 50._o and_o by_o this_o he_o refute_v luk._n 11._o 19_o the_o pharisee_n who_o impute_v his_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o by_o the_o concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o which_o be_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 11._o 32_o 33._o for_o 1._o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o show_v he_o speak_v from_o god_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n as_o certain_a 2._o the_o thing_n themselves_o prove_v he_o to_o come_v from_o god_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a accident_n that_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n mat._n 27._o 54._o the_o rent_v of_o the_o vcil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n make_v the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n not_o withstand_v all_o the_o obstruction_n use_v by_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o jerusalem_n manifest_a by_o the_o many_o and_o undoubted_a sign_n thereof_o to_o many_o person_n many_o time_n prove_v his_o descent_n from_o god_n 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o proselyte_n from_o all_o country_n which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o dispossess_v of_o satan_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o give_v of_o oracle_n as_o from_o they_o and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o he_o as_o he_o foretell_v joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v accomplish_v together_o with_o many_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n its_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o other_o thing_n matth._n 24._o luk._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o word_n he_o speak_v his_o word_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v pure_a like_o god_n contain_v holy_a precept_n not_o amorous_a poem_n or_o sophistical_a quirk_n of_o wit_n or_o curious_a device_n of_o art_n or_o cunning_a maxim_n of_o state_n policy_n or_o glorious_a achievement_n of_o war_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o exalt_v man_n but_o such_o precept_n and_o revelation_n as_o make_v man_n spiritual_a heavenly_a wise_a like_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a like_a to_o the_o 2._o frothy_a wit_n of_o man_n nor_o deceitful_a like_a to_o the_o wily_a old_a serpent_n but_o solid_a and_o weighty_a concern_v peace_n with_o god_n conversion_n unto_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n follow_v of_o christ_n in_o patience_n contentedness_n meekness_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o show_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n all_o plain_a without_o flattery_n of_o man_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a preferment_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o praise_v of_o man_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o when_o declare_v appear_v so_o necessary_a for_o sinner_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o congruity_n to_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o list_v up_o with_o pharisaical_a concei_n of_o self-righteousnesse_n nor_o obstinate_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n will_v assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v they_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o that_o christ_n speak_v it_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a and_o afflict_a soul_n luk._n 4._o 18._o to_o ease_v the_o burden_a matth._n 11._o 28._o to_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o evil_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o covetousness_n hypocrisy_n and_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o love_v each_o other_o to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v excessive_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n with_o whatever_o else_o may_v bring_v man_n nigh_o to_o god_n and_o alienate_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o according_o so_o be_v and_o be_v the_o effect_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n rejoice_v in_o god_n mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n comfort_n in_o tribulation_n a_o life_n of_o faith_n love_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n all_o which_o with_o innumerable_a other_o character_n and_o symptom_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o testimony_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o pilate_n joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v right_a to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n last_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o moral_a truth_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o joh_n 5._o 30._o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 50._o which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o sometime_o forbid_v the_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n withdraw_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o be_v content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o ordinary_a conveniency_n luk._n 9_o 58._o in_o a_o word_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n or_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n sect._n 8._o application_n by_o way_n of_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o quaker_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o light_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o warn_v to_o shun_v false_a light_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n do_v unjust_o accuse_v public_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n the_o light_n for_o so_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o book_n they_o do_v frequent_o charge_v they_o none_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v more_o profuse_a and_o frequent_a in_o these_o charge_n then_o g._n f._n that_o be_v george_z fox_n in_o his_o catechism_n who_o say_v p._n 7_o toat_n neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o they_o profess_v some_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o p._n 9_o he_o say_v teacher_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n mean_v public_a preacher_n in_o england_n and_o professor_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o deny_v christ._n p._n 13._o that_o none_o can_v confess_v christ_n but_o who_o confess_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n he_o term_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o imagine_v every_o one_o have_v antichrist_n deceiver_n not_o teacher_n of_o christ_n but_o denier_n of_o he_o p._n 15._o but_o this_o crimination_n be_v but_o the_o rave_v of_o man_n that_o be_v use_v to_o make_v clamour_n and_o outcry_n without_o any_o proof_n though_o the_o text_n plain_o enough_o distinguish_v the_o light_n enlighten_v and_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n from_o that_o true_a
for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n sect._n 2._o christ_n enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o light_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o his_o father_n officer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n sallen_v by_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o unveil_v face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n when_o they_o can_v not_o look_v on_o moses_n without_o a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 7._o 13._o till_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gentile_n be_v darkness_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n of_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o the_o jew_n also_o have_v their_o mind_n blind_v the_o vail_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v so_o little_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o insomuch_o that_o the_o athenian_n themselves_o sensible_a of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o he_o inscribe_v their_o altar_n thus_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17._o 23._o confess_v god_n be_v unknown_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n that_o they_o imagine_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o creature_n make_v to_o serve_v they_o be_v impart_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n by_o god_n deut._n 4._o 19_o yea_o and_o under_o divers_a resemblance_n the_o mean_a sort_n of_o live_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o dead_a man_n and_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n till_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v god_n joh._n 1._o 18._o reveal_v his_o true_a be_v and_o thereby_o undeceive_v the_o gentile_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appoint_v the_o legal_a worship_n and_o thereby_o have_v enlighten_v the_o jew_n and_o this_o enlighten_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o mat._n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o christ_n as_o high_a priest_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n reconcile_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o peace_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o again_o joh_n 16._o 33._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n beget_v the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v as_o a_o guard_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4._o 7._o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o with_o a_o storm_n yet_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o as_o oecolampadius_n when_o his_o light_n fail_v he_o near_o his_o death_n tell_v they_o about_o he_o that_o he_o have_v light_a enough_o within_o he_o hereby_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v black_a over_o they_o the_o rage_n frown_n threat_n torture_n of_o tyrant_n violent_o rush_v upon_o they_o yet_o stand_v unmoved_a without_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o terror_n or_o grief_n from_o they_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v mare_n then_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sect._n 4._o christ_n as_o king_n of_o saint_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o high_a and_o more_o illustrious_a light_n from_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 1._o 12._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n joh._n 8._o 12._o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o rev._n 21._o 23_o 24._o of_o this_o light_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v full_o partaker_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o their_o vile_a body_n or_o body_n of_o debasement_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o which_o be_v now_o more_o glorious_a than_o it_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17._o 2._o and_o yet_o then_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o for_o their_o spirit_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v far_o great_a light_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o or_o in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v
even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o no_o night_n or_o gloomy_a day_n but_o perpetual_a light_n and_o serenity_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n all_o cloud_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n ignorance_n despair_n disquietness_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n sect._n 5._o christ_n enlighten_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n as_o god_n son_n and_o by_o his_o special_a commission_n as_o send_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o natural_a light_n that_o all_o creature_n have_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n be_v from_o that_o natural_a power_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o characteo_fw-la or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o substance_n bear_v or_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n gather_v that_o he_o term_v god_n his_o own_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o which_o christ_n answer_v ver_fw-la 19_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o which_o show_n that_o christ_n assert_v a_o coworking_a with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o power_n answerable_a to_o it_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o lord_n christ_n communicate_v as_o by_o special_a commission_n delegated_a by_o his_o father_n seal_v sanctify_a and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v joh._n 9_o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o enlighten_v govern_v protect_a deliver_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advancing_z his_o church_n subdue_a the_o devil_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v opposer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n judge_v all_o in_o his_o great_a day_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o mat._n 11._o 27._o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 5._o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o reason_n whereof_o and_o his_o be_v make_v man_n to_o do_v this_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n sect._n 6._o christ_n enlighten_v by_o his_o preach_v example_n spirit_n apostle_n now_o in_o this_o time_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o enlighten_v with_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o light_n impart_v by_o christ_n as_o send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v from_o he_o in_o this_o time_n now_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o enlighten_v which_o be_v now_o in_o thistime_n be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n immediate_o or_o by_o mediation_n of_o other_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v john_n 9_o 5._o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o preach_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n still_o move_v and_o enlighten_v all_o sort_n and_o in_o all_o place_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o resort_v to_o he_o after_o his_o temptation_n he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n mat._n 4._o 23._o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n there_o be_v such_o resort_n to_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_n but_o stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o he_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o reach_v the_o people_n before_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o mother_n mat._n 12._o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o no_o soon_o be_v he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sate_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o desert_n a_o while_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n mark_n 6._o 34._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o pray_v luk._n 22._o 39_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o joh._n 8._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n travel_v when_o he_o be_v at_o meal_n he_o be_v still_o teach_v his_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o neglect_v eat_v to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n of_o win_a soul_n and_o lighten_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o this_o he_o count_v his_o meat_n as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 4_o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n spring_v up_o mat._n 4._o 16._o thus_o jesus_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o light_n also_o by_o his_o example_n good_a example_n do_v enlighten_v man_n not_o only_o direct_v but_o also_o provoke_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n man_n as_o they_o be_v sociable_a so_o they_o love_v to_o do_v as_o they_o see_v other_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v as_o much_o by_o example_n as_o by_o precept_n wherefore_o say_v christ_n mat_n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o of_o all_o the_o example_n that_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v none_o more_o illustrious_a than_o christ_n none_o so_o full_a of_o love_n goodness_n meekness_n patience_n humility_n contentedesse_n obedience_n innocence_n quietness_n holy_a zeal_n courage_n diligence_n in_o his_o
darkness_n disguise_v himself_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o samuel_n love_v to_o act_v in_o the_o night_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n it_o be_v the_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n love_v the_o light_n his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n his_o birth_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o star_n mat._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n as_o balaam_n foretell_v numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n at_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v luk._n 23._o 44_o 45._o which_o show_v that_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eclipse_v his_o preach_n be_v in_o the_o light_n i_o speak_v open_o say_v he_o job_n 18._o 20._o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n also_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o open_a that_o he_o can_v bold_o appeal_v to_o his_o adversary_n own_o testimony_n of_o he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n joh._n 8._o 46._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n inlignten_v the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n special_a design_n 1._o out_o of_o special_a love_n to_o his_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a send_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v luk._n 4._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n which_o be_v apply_v thus_o by_o paul_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 2._o out_o of_o special_a affection_n to_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 35._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n bus_fw-la have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 6._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 1._o 13._o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnase_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o last_o glorious_a appear_v as_o it_o be_v term_v tit._n 2._o 13._o shall_v be_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o sect._n 8._o application_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n that_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n enlighten_v and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v child_n of_o light_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v much_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n to_o man_n especial_o we_o gentile_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o enlighten_v light_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o all_o light_n which_o show_v to_o enlighten_v and_o not_o to_o amaze_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n they_o that_o have_v be_v long_o blind_a or_o keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o after_o recover_v their_o sight_n and_o see_v the_o light_n how_o be_v they_o overjoy_v when_o blind_a bartimaeus_n receive_v his_o sight_n he_o follow_v christ_n glorify_v god_n luk._n 18._o 43._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o glorify_v god_n who_o receive_v lightfrom_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o travel_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o pass_v into_o glory_n we_o sometime_o seem_v to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v send_v we_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v we_o not_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o true_a enlighten_v light_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n zacharias_n bless_a god_n that_o by_o his_o tender_a mercy_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 78_o 79._o simeon_n desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o after_o his_o meeting_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o bless_a god_n that_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o herein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o our_o blessing_n god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o true_a enlighten_v light_n 2._o sith_o christ_n be_v the_o enlighten_v light_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n or_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o they_o therefore_o that_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ._n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o now_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v indarknesse_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o and_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o practice_n of_o harred_a of_o their_o brethren_n who_o tongue_n be_v still_o vent_v revile_v speech_n against_o their_o brethren_n as_o not_o in_o the_o light_n because_o they_o confess_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o make_v not_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o sollow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o self-boasting_a of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o pharisee-like_a despise_v other_o be_v we_o in_o error_n yet_o in_o meekness_n those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o shall_v be_v instruct_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o fail_v and_o follow_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v
mar._n 7._o 21._o make_v evil_a reason_n thought_n and_o folly_n to_o come_v from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o sure_o make_v man_n heart_n void_a of_o light_n till_o they_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o light_n and_o when_o james_n chap._n 1._o 14_o 15._o make_v every_o man_n sin_n the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n as_o every_o good_a gift_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v we_o again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18._o he_o intimate_v there_o be_v not_o light_n in_o we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n till_o the_o father_n of_o light_n beget_v we_o again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n sect._n 4._o vacuity_n of_o light_n without_o christ_n enlighten_v be_v prove_v from_o gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o job_n 14._o 4._o &_o 15._o 14._o &_o 25._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 51._o 5._o jer._n 10._o 14._o &_o 17._o 9_o and_o experience_n to_o these_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o first_o the_o word_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n or_o the_o whole_a imagination_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o or_o every_o day_n which_o speech_n be_v with_o little_a alteration_n repeat_v gen._n 8._o 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n which_o speech_n be_v not_o a_o censure_n only_o of_o the_o giant_n that_o werein_o the_o old_a world_n but_o of_o all_o man_n even_o from_o the_o youth_n of_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v from_o their_o generation_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o speech_n express_v more_o than_o be_v true_a for_o gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o god_n intend_v severe_a punishment_n and_o set_v down_o as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n view_n on_o his_o inquisition_n in_o the_o late_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o patience_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sinfulness_n to_o which_o end_v those_o speech_n have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o express_v more_o than_o be_v true_a for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o express_v a_o true_a inquisition_n or_o a_o just_a reason_n of_o a_o severe_a judgement_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v express_v as_o befit_v a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o naked_a truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o not_o with_o rhetorical_a amplification_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n or_o a_o right_a reason_n of_o god_n patience_n if_o the_o provocation_n be_v not_o as_o great_a as_o the_o word_n intimate_v now_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a we_o may_v hence_o argue_v thus_o if_o every_o imagination_n or_o the_o whole_a imagination_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o or_o every_o day_n from_o his_o youth_n or_o childhood_n than_o every_o man_n till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n want_v light_a to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o thought_n be_v not_o right_a the_o action_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o the_o light_a sufficient_a if_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o want_v light_n but_o such_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o text_n do_v express_v therefore_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n want_v light_a to_o rectify_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o pravity_n of_o man_n imagination_n be_v a_o hereditary_a and_o not_o mere_o voluntary_a or_o a_o acquire_v disease_n by_o use_n custom_n or_o imitation_n the_o speech_n of_o job_n do_v intimate_v job_n 14._o 4._o where_n to_o deprecate_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o a_o bemoan_v plight_n he_o thus_o speak_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o wherein_o job_n express_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o full_a of_o trouble_n because_o all_o be_v unclean_a natural_o none_o by_o natural_a generation_n can_v beget_v a_o clean_a child_n and_o if_o all_o be_v unclean_a moral_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o all_o be_v void_a of_o light_n for_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n till_o christ_n enlighten_v they_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o chap._n 15._o 14._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 25._o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n which_o speech_n do_v plain_o assert_v man_n uncleanness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o speech_n of_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o special_a sin_n of_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v relate_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v mention_v it_o to_o her_o reproach_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o excess_n of_o speech_n as_o psal._n 58._o 3._o joh._n 9_o 34._o for_o those_o hyperbolical_a expression_n be_v description_n of_o a_o man_n notorious_o and_o open_o ungodly_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n whereas_o david_n however_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o urijah_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o note_v his_o original_a corruption_n by_o natural_a conception_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a enormity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o urijah_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n as_o spring_v from_o himself_o now_o of_o such_o corruption_n want_v of_o light_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o happiness_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v jer._n 10._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a or_o incurable_o sick_a who_o can_v know_v it_o do_v express_v such_o a_o destitution_n of_o light_n truth_n and_o rectitude_n as_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o evil_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n universal_o as_o they_o be_v unchanged_a can_v be_v well_o impute_v to_o no_o other_o reason_n or_o cause_n than_o the_o derivation_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o all_o which_o allegation_n from_o scripture_n experience_n add_v abundant_a confirmation_n since_o the_o ignorance_n unteachableness_n frowardness_n untractableness_n of_o person_n especial_o in_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o by_o catechise_v preach_a discipline_n government_n and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wildeness_n of_o man_n spirit_n be_v tame_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o sense_n and_o conformity_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o even_o then_o when_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o fashion_v yet_o upon_o every_o new_a provocation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n they_o quick_o draw_v back_o from_o any_o good_a course_n and_o embrace_v any_o error_n unless_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n help_v of_o government_n and_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v strengthen_v do_v full_o show_v that_o of_o themselves_o person_n want_v light_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o power_n to_o uphold_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v impression_n and_o ro_o hatch_n device_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v they_o sect._n 5._o every_o man_n needs_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o evil_n consequent_a on_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o man_n need_v light_n from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o our_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o christ_n enlighten_v it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n manifest_v by_o
scripture_n and_o experience_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la 18_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o in_o adam_n all_o die_n now_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v man_n eye_n that_o this_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o 2._o beside_o death_n and_o condemnation_n all_o mankind_n be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a evil_n to_o lighten_v the_o burden_n of_o which_o the_o enlighten_v of_o christ_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o that_o alone_o can_v give_v support_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n job_n 14._o 1._o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6._o 34._o 1._o man_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v bear_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o harm_n he_o be_v bear_v naked_a and_o weak_a unable_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n say_v job_n chap._n 1._o 21._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o the_o great_a prince_n be_v bear_v as_o naked_a as_o the_o mean_a peasant_n and_o all_o come_v cry_v into_o it_o as_o bewail_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n though_o the_o parent_n rejoice_v that_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o child_n do_v not_o so_o other_o creature_n can_v quick_o help_v themselves_o many_o year_n pass_v over_o a_o child_n head_n ere_o he_o can_v beg_v bread_n much_o less_o earn_v it_o he_o want_v a_o great_a while_n both_o foot_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o tongue_n to_o ask_v it_o and_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o and_o tooth_n to_o eat_v it_o 2._o to_o obtain_v it_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o doom_n award_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v much_o pain_n and_o cost_n and_o care_n and_o hazard_v in_o all_o employment_n whereby_o a_o livelihood_n be_v obtain_v but_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n whereby_o the_o provision_n of_o bread_n the_o staff_n of_o man_n be_v be_v procure_v and_o after_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o skill_n and_o charge_n that_o be_v use_v the_o ground_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n it_o bring_v forth_o to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o sometime_o the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o seven_o fat_a one_o the_o year_n of_o scarcity_n exceed_v the_o year_n of_o plenty_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o be_v have_v nor_o seed_n to_o so_o we_o the_o ground_n 3._o beside_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 39_o 6._o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v gather_v they_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v labour_v for_o and_o get_v together_o oft_o time_n he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o perish_v of_o itself_o sometime_o it_o be_v steal_v or_o plunder_v from_o he_o he_o that_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o job_n be_v one_o day_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n sometime_o a_o man_n so_o idolize_v his_o wealth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o but_o only_o to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o sometime_o sickness_n or_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vain_a man_n luk._n 12._o 20._o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o project_n fail_v his_o good_n be_v as_o uncertain_a owner_n which_o cause_v solomon_n to_o say_v eccl._n 2._o 18._o yea_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o my_o labour_n wherein_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o show_v myself_o wise_a under_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n whence_o he_o infer_v ver._n 22._o for_o what_o have_v man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o he_o have_v labour_v under_o the_o sun_n for_o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travail_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a consequent_a on_o that_o darkness_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a annoyance_n persecution_n and_o temptation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o all_o people_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n which_o waste_a people_n and_o their_o wealth_n private_a quarrel_n which_o undo_v many_o to_o be_v and_o house_n law-suite_n and_o faction_n and_o â—â—iulations_n and_o discord_n which_o ruin_n many_o person_n and_o family_n brawl_n and_o jar_n and_o contention_n which_o overthrow_n many_o house_n and_o cause_v perpetual_a vexation_n many_o secret_a murder_n adultery_n perjury_n idolatry_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o verify_v that_o censure_n of_o solomon_n ecol_n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 5._o beyond_o these_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n there_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n fear_n jealousy_n dotage_n vain_a hope_n ambitious_a desire_n foolish_a imagination_n inordinate_a anger_n impatience_n and_o discontent_n sometime_o by_o provocation_n sometime_o causeless_a upon_o tale_n surmise_n mistake_n dream_n sancy_n imposture_n contingency_n and_o otherwise_o as_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 57_o 20._o 6._o but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v over_z whelm_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o horror_n make_v felix_n tremble_v cain_n turn_v vagabond_n saul_n grow_v desperate_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n judas_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n in_o a_o word_n make_v many_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a torture_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o a_o person_n which_o make_v job_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o lament_a ditty_n job_n 13._o 24_o 25_o 26._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o will_v thou_o pursue_v the_o dry_a stubble_n for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v true_o prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear8_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n experience_n show_v to_o infest_v the_o life_n of_o man_n against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v well_o advise_v reason_n composedness_n of_o spirit_n patience_n say_v hope_v in_o god_n which_o must_v be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v all_o with_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a light_n of_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v sect._n 6._o application_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o sin_n evil_a and_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o tredsure_n above_o and_o light_n from_o christ_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o
christ_n to_o know_v the_o other_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o there_o be_v his_o condemnation_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o two_o point_n of_o pelagianism_n popery_n arminianism_n socinianism_n and_o the_o frecwill_n way_n be_v their_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o or_o there_o be_v such_o revelation_n impart_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o he_o may_v come_v to_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n to_o difference_n himself_o from_o other_o this_o universal_a light_n be_v so_o magnify_v by_o george_n fox_n in_o his_o catechism_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o show_v all_o the_o ungodly_a way_n that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v act_v in_o and_o hard_a speech_n with_o that_o light_n a_o person_n will_v come_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v to_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o confess_v he_o that_o it_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o light_n that_o it_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o light_n be_v one_o in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o love_v the_o light_n they_o all_o come_v into_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v out_o of_o this_o they_o be_v in_o jar_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o let_v see_v sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o have_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n covenant_n of_o light_n and_o know_v his_o reconciler_n with_o which_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o know_v their_o election_n their_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o must_v scoff_n reproach_n backbite_v none_o nor_o have_v malice_n to_o any_o but_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a with_o it_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o keep_v from_o error_n guile_n all_o distraction_n and_o distemper_n drunken_a thought_n imagination_n conceiving_n and_o his_o own_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o it_o that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v term_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o pure_a religion_n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n they_o deny_v christ_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o they_o profess_v some_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o none_o can_v confess_v christ_n but_o who_o confess_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n deceiver_n that_o the_o letter_n mean_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o cry_v up_o erras_fw-la pulpit_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o take_v tithe_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v deliver_v by_o george_n fox_n hubberthorn_n and_o many_o more_o insomuch_o that_o farnworth_n in_o his_o discovery_n p._n 12._o say_v love_v the_o light_n it_o will_v guide_v you_o to_o god_n from_o all_o man_n that_o you_o need_v never_o look_v at_o man_n more_o which_o be_v indeed_o their_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v off_o people_n from_o scripture_n preacher_n church-fellowship_n ordinance_n pay_v no_o due_n to_o minister_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o hearer_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o light_n to_o god_n that_o they_o need_v not_o look_v at_o man_n more_o they_o need_v not_o look_v at_o themselves_o nor_o meet_v to_o hear_v they_o nor_o entertain_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o yea_o that_o by_o their_o reason_n the_o quaker_n themselves_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n while_o they_o look_v at_o fox_n parker_n goodier_n and_o such_o teacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o and_o that_o the_o division_n between_o fox_n and_o naylor_n and_o other_o show_v that_o their_o light_n within_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n however_o they_o assert_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n of_o itself_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o show_v duty_n and_o sin_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o teach_n of_o man_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v one_o in_o all_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n or_o frenzy_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o pernitions_a course_n they_o take_v i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o each_o man_n whether_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o after_o impart_v to_o they_o in_o this_o business_n of_o guide_v we_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o a_o safe_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o thing_n moral_a or_o spiritual_a nor_o by_o any_o engagement_n be_v god_n tie_v or_o have_v declare_v himself_o resolve_v to_o give_v supernatural_a light_n to_o he_o that_o use_v this_o universal_a light_n well_o 3._o how_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v 4._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n impart_v supernatural_a spiritual_a light_n to_o every_o man_n sect._n 3_o some_o light_n be_v in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a gentile_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o come_v from_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o write_a law_n or_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o clear_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o all_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n some_o relic_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o wrath_n of_o duty_n or_o reward_n of_o god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o such_o people_n as_o be_v man_n eater_n do_v all_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o their_o witch_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v scarce_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fear_n of_o a_o unseen_a power_n and_o his_o wrath_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o conscience_n though_o the_o write_n therein_o be_v almost_o deface_v 2._o that_o some_o people_n that_o never_o have_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v have_v yet_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n that_o in_o some_o act_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n chastity_n fidelity_n and_o such_o virtue_n they_o have_v equal_v at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a demeanour_n towards_o man_n if_o not_o exceed_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o also_o most_o christian_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o therein_o they_o be_v most_o defective_a yet_o they_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o enable_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a error_n concern_v god_n although_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a about_o the_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o counsel_n 4._o nevertheless_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avouch_v that_o that_o knowledge_n in_o morality_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o attain_v to_o be_v by_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o their_o own_o study_n and_o invention_n but_o it_o may_v with_o very_o probable_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v much_o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hebrew_n people_n and_o their_o write_a law_n or_o unwritten_a
sin_n as_o none_o dare_v commit_v no_o law_n therefore_o be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o salon_n tully_n plead_v for_o sextus_n roscius_n amerinus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v sleep_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n which_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o parricide_n and_o yet_o self-murder_n to_o avoid_v tyrant_n rage_n be_v applaud_v theft_n if_o cunning_o act_v be_v allow_v by_o lycurgus_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o murder_v in_o fence-playes_a and_o duel_n either_o make_v religious_a service_n or_o matter_n of_o glory_n 9_o they_o may_v and_o do_v by_o natural_a light_n know_v that_o god_n do_v discover_v and_o avenge_v secret_a murder_n adultery_n perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o avenge_a eye_n and_o hence_o be_v there_o much_o fear_n of_o thunderclap_n storm_n earthquake_n plague_n and_o many_o mean_n use_v to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o they_o imagine_v punishment_n to_o be_v award_v to_o malefactor_n after_o death_n the_o barbarian_n of_o melita_n act._n 28._o 4._o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n hand_n say_v among_o themselves_o no_o doubt_n this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v not_o to_o live_v 10._o they_o may_v and_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a deed_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n in_o do_v justice_n and_o such_o like_a act_n and_o some_o count_v it_o their_o chief_a good_a to_o do_v virtuous_a act_n but_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a prepare_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n have_v some_o natural_a light_n in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o in_o other_o in_o some_o so_o dusky_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a but_o in_o none_o such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o constant_a universal_a rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o warrant_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o mean_n to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v sect._n 5._o the_o gentile_n light_n by_o nature_n serve_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v man_n inexcusable_a nevertheless_o this_o light_n though_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o be_v useful_a for_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o such_o excess_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v otherwise_o have_v destroy_v humane_a society_n it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o let_v man_n live_v together_o though_o very_o evil_a till_o their_o iniquity_n be_v full_a and_o when_o sin_n be_v ripe_a then_o to_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n and_o cut_v wicked_a man_n down_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o either_o to_o restrain_v they_o or_o to_o abate_v punishment_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o people_n among_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v so_o to_o other_o people_n he_o give_v a_o law_n in_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o bridle_v man_n lust_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v of_o their_o call_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o beside_o this_o end_n god_n have_v another_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexsusable_a who_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v make_v know_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n though_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n ver_fw-la 29_o 31._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o god_n find_v to_o be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v rom._n 3._o 4._o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a against_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o fact_n must_v needs_o be_v voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n sect._n 6._o application_n to_o justify_v we_o against_o quaker_n and_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o act_n not_o against_o our_o light_n from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v infer_v 1._o a_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o clamorous_a but_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o use_v with_o loud_a vociferation_n even_o to_o hoarseness_n and_o with_o continual_a print_a pamphlet_n to_o charge_v public_a preacher_n with_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n whereas_o such_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v by_o they_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v that_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v alone_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o scripture_n a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o instate_v we_o in_o his_o savour_n or_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o itself_o to_o to_o justify_v our_o action_n it_o be_v useful_a but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o the_o quaker_n make_v it_o as_o if_o person_n be_v to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o no_o other_o rule_n and_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v without_o scripture_n preacher_n church-discipline_n ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o such_o other_o help_v as_o god_n vouchsase_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n by_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n wherein_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n each_o person_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n within_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o light_a and_o useful_a certain_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n so_o far_o to_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o job_n 24._o 13._o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o a_o law_n to_o he_o that_o though_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o justify_v yet_o it_o may_v condemn_v my_o meaning_n be_v a_o man_n own_o light_n can_v warrant_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n action_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o that_o light_n our_o saviour_n tell_v there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 16._o 2._o paul_n tell_v agrippa_n act._n 26._o 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o count_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o quaker_n accuse_v often_o false_o and_o revile_v most_o abominable_o other_o who_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o themselves_o and_o they_o say_v they_o follow_v their_o light_n within_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o read_v and_o believe_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o judas_n 8._o 9_o 10._o can_v but_o think_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n spirit_n if_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n can_v warrant_v his_o action_n the_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o mist_v idolater_n papist_n pagan_n mahometan_n fanatiques_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o censure_n and_o control_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o
darkness_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a light_n nor_o receive_v he_o whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v they_o in_o their_o way_n for_o please_a god_n who_o be_v darkness_n when_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v who_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o receive_v he_o for_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v such_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o may_v safe_o guide_v they_o who_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o even_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o none_o much_o less_o every_o man_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o safe_o in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n over_o and_o above_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o study_n attain_v to_o without_o they_o 4._o arg._n from_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o afore_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v be_v darkness_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n such_o be_v ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n mat._n 4._o 16._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v the_o light_n spring_v up_o whence_o i_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o they_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o complete_a rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o warrant_v their_o action_n if_o they_o follow_v it_o who_o be_v darkness_n and_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o darkness_n be_v light_a and_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v woe_n isa._n 5._o 20._o but_o some_o there_o be_v afore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v darkness_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o he_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o complete_a rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o warrant_v his_o action_n if_o he_o follow_v it_o and_o if_o not_o then_o neither_o have_v we_o now_o 5._o arg._n from_o luk._n 16._o 8._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o opposition_n of_o child_n of_o light_n to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o child_n of_o light_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v foolish_a in_o prefer_v one_o sort_n before_o the_o other_o as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hence_o therefore_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o sufficient_a to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o itself_o to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o please_v god_n than_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n for_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v light_a in_o he_o to_o guide_v he_o so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o light_n therefore_o every_o man_n haâ—h_v not_o a_o light_n safe_a and_o sufficient_a within_o he_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n godward_o 6._o arg._n be_v from_o act._n 26._o 18._o where_o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n who_o be_v to_o awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o light_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o suppose_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n man_n among_o the_o dead_a fit_a to_o guide_v themselves_o but_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o those_o scripture_n therefore_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o light_n within_o they_o as_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o all_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v direct_v to_o follow_v it_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o not_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n nor_o require_v they_o to_o awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o light_v nor_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v man_n leave_v the_o darkness_n in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v look_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o 7._o arg._n from_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o our_o way_n to_o god_n which_o can_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o believer_n for_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n since_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o faith_n as_o be_v tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o the_o light_n within_o we_o can_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o believer_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vain_a speech_n if_o there_o be_v another_o ordinary_a way_n by_o a_o light_n within_o we_o to_o beget_v faith_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o we_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o preach_v a_o safe_a sufficient_a guide_n in_o our_o way_n to_o god_n 8._o arg._n from_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o whence_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o must_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n who_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o antecedent_n to_o this_o renew_n which_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v god_n acceptable_a will_n nor_o be_v a_o sufficient_a safe_a rule_v to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v what_o need_v such_o transform_a renew_v nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o all_o that_o
have_v access_n to_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o transform_v renew_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o the_o text_n show_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o as_o a_o safe_a sufficient_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n 9_o arg._n from_o psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n act._n 14._o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o light_n in_o man_n can_v be_v a_o safe_a sufficient_a guide_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n to_o which_o the_o leave_v a_o person_n by_o god_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v a_o person_n to_o his_o own_o imagination_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o man_n from_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n as_o the_o text_n show_v therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o safe_a guide_n the_o quaker_n prescribe_v to_o man_n that_o as_o their_o rule_n which_o god_n count_v their_o curse_n 10._o arg._n from_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n col._n 1._o 25_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n whence_o i_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o a_o light_n in_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o god_n from_o who_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v which_o concern_v the_o grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n into_o who_o heart_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o enter_v not_o to_o who_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v but_o from_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n 11._o arg._n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o judas_n 19_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v whence_o i_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o light_v within_o they_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n 12._o arg._n from_o mat._n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o whence_o i_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o son_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o go_v by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o every_o man_n nor_o do_v every_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 5._o 10._o &_o 12._o 38._o &_o 5._o 40._o 43._o therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n 13._o arg._n from_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v whence_o i_o argue_v if_o god_n hide_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o from_o some_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o other_o if_o to_o some_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o other_o than_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o god_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o the_o text_n show_v and_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v also_o true_a 14._o arg._n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 8._o 12._o then_o jesus_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 9_o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a luk._n 1._o 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 2._o 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o will_v have_v be_v needless_a if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o before_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o text_n suppose_v person_n in_o darkness_n before_o to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o have_v need_n of_o another_o light_n without_o they_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o light_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n needless_a be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v a_o light_n
learned_a and_o unlearned_a one_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a follow_v as_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_a behaviour_n he_o that_o be_v count_v unlearned_a and_o foolish_a if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a or_o learned_a whereas_o solomon_n tell_v eccl._n 2._o 13_o 14._o then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n 8._o if_o every_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n than_o the_o philosopher_n light_n afore_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v as_o much_o light_n within_o they_o without_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o and_o do_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n beside_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o they_o do_v by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o elder_n endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o greek_n that_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 21._o use_v this_o exprobration_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 9_o if_o every_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o he_o in_o religion_n and_o morality_n then_o do_v all_o lawmaker_n ill_a to_o put_v any_o law_n on_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o like_v then_o do_v judge_n ill_o in_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o they_o then_o do_v man_n ill_a to_o reprove_v they_o parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n ill_o to_o teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o be_v all_o government_n and_o magistracy_n unprofitable_a ruler_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a but_o only_o to_o molest_v and_o oppress_v we_o then_o they_o that_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n do_v foolish_o university_n and_o school_n of_o art_n to_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o literature_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o lay_v all_o waste_n to_o level_a people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n as_o estate_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o barbarism_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n a_o wilderness_n yea_o to_o depopulate_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o introduce_v unclean_a spirit_n to_o repossess_v we_o and_o our_o land_n it_o be_v such_o a_o course_n as_o tend_v to_o expel_v all_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o may_v better_v we_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o generation_n of_o fool_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 5._o 4._o and_o do_v by_o consequent_a condemn_v all_o the_o man_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o folly_n and_o blindness_n 10._o last_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o he_o than_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o light_n within_o i_o and_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v this_o light_n than_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v my_o light_n in_o i_o now_o my_o light_n within_o i_o show_v i_o that_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n about_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v a_o error_n that_o they_o pervert_v foul_n by_o bid_v man_n follow_v it_o and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n term_v it_o disparaging_o the_o letter_n and_o oppose_v preacher_n revile_v they_o open_o thwart_v they_o and_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o million_o of_o man_n beside_o i_o yea_o i_o think_v all_o the_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v find_v by_o experience_n their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o have_v groan_v under_o it_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v bring_v light_n into_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v be_v the_o most_o sottish_a opinion_n that_o ever_o be_v hatch_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n both_o of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o civil_a government_n yet_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o brawl_v somewhat_o for_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 2._o objection_n of_o quaker_n for_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n in_o man_n be_v answer_v that_o which_o they_o most_o urge_v be_v the_o text_n joh._n 1._o 9_o which_o make_v not_o for_o they_o nor_o against_o we_o who_o deny_v not_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n of_o which_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o they_o allege_v also_o luk._n 17._o 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o therefore_o in_o every_o man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o particle_n translate_v within_o you_o may_v be_v as_o well_o and_o to_o my_o apprehension_n more_o true_o render_v among_o you_o which_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o margin_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o a_o future_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v mat._n 12._o 28._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o luk._n 11._o 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o luk._n 10._o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o light_n within_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o they_o joh._n 1._o 26._o without_o they_o the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o afore_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21._o 43._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_z within_z or_o among_o you_o pharisees_n or_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o send_v for_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v mat._n 3._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o christ_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o mat._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v force_v mat._n 13._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o and_o many_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o every_o man_n nor_o every_o hearer_n but_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convert_v or_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n but_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o very_a next_o word_n show_v who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n between_o themselves_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1._o 23._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o have_v the_o light_n within_o he_o
which_o be_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n but_o that_o word_n without_o they_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n bring_v to_o our_o ear_n by_o preacher_n without_o we_o which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n hear_v it_o but_o as_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16._o 15._o the_o command_n be_v not_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n even_o to_o infant_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o impossible_a work_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o any_o indefinite_o not_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o do_v former_o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1._o 28._o he_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o be_v any_o without_o difference_n who_o occur_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v often_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1._o 27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n within_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o saviour_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o fancy_a christ_n within_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o confound_v with_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastic_a delusion_n to_o imagine_v a_o christ_n in_o themselves_o different_a from_o that_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n col._n 1._o 27._o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o term_n render_v in_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v to_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 23._o if_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o be_v their_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n in_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o this_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o preach_v whereby_o god_n make_v it_o know_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o jerem._n 31._o 34._o god_n promise_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o he_o and_o needs_o no_o preacher_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o all_o man_n have_v upon_o their_o birth_n but_o what_o some_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o special_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o be_v as_o well_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o those_o who_o be_v special_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o teach_n at_o all_o then_o god_n word_n have_v be_v break_v when_o paul_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v by_o such_o obscure_a shadow_n or_o prediction_n as_o they_o do_v before_o but_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o they_o may_v with_o unveil_v fact_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o which_o seem_v the_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n by_o vers._n 9_o 10._o or_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n their_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_a as_o that_o each_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o isa._n 54._o 13_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o answ._n 1._o all_o thy_o child_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o expound_v it_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n those_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n not_o all_o 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o teach_n which_o be_v by_o the_o light_n within_o a_o man_n common_a to_o he_o with_o every_o man_n beside_o but_o that_o peculiar_a teach_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o person_n come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v never_o by_o the_o mere_a light_n which_o each_o man_n have_v in_o he_o by_o humane_a birth_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o whence_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o or_o at_o least_o each_o person_n light_a within_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v he_o without_o scripture_n or_o preacher_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n to_o make_v scripture_n and_o preacher_n seem_v needless_a to_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o speech_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o vers._n 26._o who_o be_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o ebionites_n cerinthian_o nicolaitan_n or_o gnostic_n who_o he_o term_v antichrist_n vers._n 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o he_o mention_n their_o heresy_n the_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v do_v by_o pretend_v a_o more_o sublime_a and_o refine_a doctrine_n then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o another_o creator_n than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n as_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v rise_v again_o in_o opposition_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o anoint_v and_o its_o teach_n and_o so_o they_o need_v not_o any_o that_o be_v any_o of_o those_o seducer_n mention_v vers._n 26._o shall_v teach_v they_o nor_o that_o any_o other_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o anoint_v now_o how_o do_v that_o anoint_v teach_v they_o undoubted_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o vers._n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v express_v plain_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o be_v that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o they_o only_o not_o every_o man_n have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n teach_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o seducer_n doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o sublime_a 3._o that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o anoint_v be_v not_o by_o peculiar_a immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o bear_v witness_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o that_o they_o only_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v 5._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v
abominable_a be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n be_v frequent_o and_o plain_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 42._o 1_o 4._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n mat._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v isai._n 42._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n isa._n 49._o 9_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o place_n simeon_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o expression_n luke_n 2._o 31_o 32._o and_o be_v allege_v by_o paul_n act_v 13._o 47._o to_o that_o end_n isa._n 55._o 5._o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o isa._n 60._o 1_o 3._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n according_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v often_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n not_o confine_v his_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousuess_n he_o be_v to_o enlighten_v all_o nation_n john_n 8._o 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 9_o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n whereby_o the_o term_n world_n be_v mean_v special_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o rom._n 11._o 12._o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o which_o thing_n our_o lord_n christ_n insinuate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o invitation_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n mat._n 22._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o 22._o and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 32._o and_o more_o plain_o foretell_v john_n 10._o 16._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n christ_n mat._n 15._o 24._o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o command_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n â—f_a death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o mat._n 4._o 5_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n plead_v for_o herself_o and_o her_o daughter_n that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n mat._n 15._o 27._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v preach_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n who_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o many_o of_o that_o city_n john_n 4._o 41._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v express_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o appoint_v all_o sort_n of_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o which_o injunction_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v v_o 20._o and_o when_o poter_fw-it stick_v at_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o cornelius_n send_v to_o he_o god_n resolve_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o charge_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o bid_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o which_o thing_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o who_o james_n assent_v add_v v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v amos_n 9_o 11._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o make_v know_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 15._o and_o to_o paul_n himself_o act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o i_o have_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n huto_n god_n whence_o he_o take_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcission_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o which_o thing_n he_o count_v his_o special_a privilege_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n or_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o
the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o in_o the_o set_n down_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v one_o chief_a point_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v tit._n 2._o 11._o that_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v or_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o spiritual_a save_a light_n sect._n 3_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n how_o all_o spiritual_a light_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o enlighten_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o some_o measure_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o inlightn_v jew_n and_o gentile_n different_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_a and_o example_n the_o gentile_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n instead_o of_o his_o personal_a preach_v there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v now_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o universal_a call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o beneficence_n and_o patience_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v object_n fit_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o thereby_o man_n man_n may_v find_v out_o that_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v be_v style_v universal_a objective_a grace_n against_o this_o opinion_n beside_o what_o be_v before_o say_v may_v be_v object_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 11._o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n which_o show_v that_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o judge_v not_o that_o repentance_n be_v grant_v to_o life_n by_o a_o universal_a call_n in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n providence_n before_o if_o any_o say_v cornelius_n be_v a_o pray_a believer_n before_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o 1._o he_o be_v but_o a_o single_a person_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o mere_o by_o use_n of_o natural_a ability_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rom._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o bare_a observation_n of_o god_n goodness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n unto_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o intervention_n of_o that_o mediator_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o direction_n alone_o 2._o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o direction_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o nation_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v term_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3._o 9_o from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1._o 26._o but_o have_v be_v reveal_v before_o by_o his_o patience_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o those_o text_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v psal._n 19_o 4._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n make_v use_v of_o they_o only_o to_o show_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 16._o 26._o and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o five_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o whence_o the_o hear_v mention_v v._n 18._o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o preacher_n send_v who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v therefore_o beautiful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o col._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o particle_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v &_o which_o common_o be_v translate_v in_o but_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la as_o not_o only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n mark_v 16._o 15._o to_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v since_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o of_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n which_o those_o which_o read_v in_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n since_o in_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o preach_v as_o in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 3._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n if_o he_o have_v use_v his_o natural_a ability_n faithful_o and_o careful_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o deny_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o saying_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o it_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n and_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a common_a providence_n towards_o all_o man_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o enquiery_a and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a call_n thereby_o but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v man_n calling_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v universal_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 24_o 26._o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a objective_n grace_n or_o sufficient_a direction_n in_o act_n of_o common_a divine_a providence_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o next_o v._n 20._o show_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v read_v not_o what_o may_v be_v know_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o that_o author_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o v._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o reconcile_a
they_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v v_o 20._o and_o the_o evil_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o necessity_n of_o some_o duty_n rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v not_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o inexcusableness_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 15._o 5._o if_o the_o scripture_n term_v those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o write_a law_n or_o prophet_n send_v to_o they_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n which_o god_n wink_v at_o or_o overlook_v and_o by_o the_o apostle_n than_o command_v every_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v suffer_v all_o nation_n in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n than_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o act_n of_o common_a providence_n sufficient_o direct_a man_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a act_v 14._o 16._o and_o 17._o 30._o therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o act_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o act_n 17._o 25._o that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v all_o nation_n of_o one_o blood_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v deterwine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o v_o 26._o 27._o it_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o thing_n witness_v thereby_o be_v that_o gracious_a and_o good_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o inclination_n unto_o peace_n with_o man_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o say_v pagan_n debt_n p._n 12._o for_o those_o act_n of_o providence_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o show_v that_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o god_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n but_o only_o that_o he_o defer_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o what_o be_v relate_v act_n 14._o 17._o be_v all_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n preach_v at_o lystra_n by_o paul_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v at_o lystra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacb_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o he_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n i._n e._n into_o grace_n or_o favour_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o then_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 2._o 12._o john_n 14._o 6._o act_n 4._o 12._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o 6._o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o age_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n who_o abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n or_o incorruption_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v before_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a 7._o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n beneficence_n act_v 14._o 17._o testify_v his_o gracious_a affection_n unto_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o reason_v without_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o ergo_fw-la 8._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v and_o reward_n of_o diligent_a seek_v then_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o belief_n in_o christ_n will_v purify_v the_o heart_n and_o save_v yea_o work_n will_v save_v for_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v be_v accept_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v but_o this_o take_v away_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n that_o all_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o make_v christianity_n unnecessary_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n sect._n 4._o application_n to_o move_v we_o gentile_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o humane_a reason_n as_o for_o we_o christian_a gentile_n it_o concern_v we_o 1._o to_o magnify_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o come_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n oh_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n admire_v exult_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n and_o again_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o laud_v he_o all_o you_o people_n and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v rom._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bastard_n christian_n or_o rather_o hypocritical_a atheist_n rise_v up_o who_o talk_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o believe_v themselves_o as_o if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v honest_o he_o of_o a_o fair_a ciull_a debonaier_n behaviour_n though_o these_o secret_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n slight_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n these_o count_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n superfluous_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o rather_o profane_o deride_v the_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v those_o preacher_n and_o zealous_a christian_n who_o earnest_o urge_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o eyesore_n to_o they_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v they_o who_o mind_n only_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o any_o discourse_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v such_o person_n sensible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n afore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o barbarous_a rudeness_n the_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o horrible_a cruelty_n the_o beastly_a uncleanness_n the_o notorious_a perfidiousness_n that_o the_o best_a of_o those_o nation_n be_v enure_v to_o they_o will_v prize_v more_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n however_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v either_o natural_o or_o voluntary_o blind_a or_o judicial_o blind_v so_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o yet_o you_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v methinks_v shall_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o let_v the_o relish_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v your_o light_n be_v lose_v we_o may_v just_o and_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o benefit_n have_v a_o new_a song_n in_o our_o mouth_n even_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o god_n and_o join_v in_o comfort_n with_o the_o prophet_n our_o preceptor_n isa._n 54._o 1._o sing_v o_o barren_a thou_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o cry_v aloud_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o
light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v odious_a the_o teacher_n of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o man_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n they_o will_v corrupt_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n if_o they_o can_v suppress_v preacher_n they_o will_v render_v they_o suspect_v or_o infamous_a if_o they_o can_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o preach_v they_o will_v set_v something_o else_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n pope_n tradition_n light_n within_o each_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v forth_o therefore_o it_o chief_o concern_v man_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o man_n be_v exceed_o busy_a to_o pervert_v and_o thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o circumspect_a in_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o fruit_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o is._n 8._o 20._o 4._o use_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o he_o who_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o certain_o nothing_o more_o prevent_v the_o practice_n of_o deceiver_n then_o learn_v from_o a_o solid_a ministry_n and_o associate_a with_o sober_a and_o stable_a christian_n 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v become_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o darkness_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v christ_n joh._n 9_o 41._o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v because_o thou_o fair_a i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o they_o that_o apprehend_v a_o light_n within_o they_o without_o christ_n be_v incurable_o blind_a such_o fond_a imagination_n lock_v man_n fast_o up_o under_o invincible_a ignorance_n as_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v incredulous_a be_v the_o sinew_n of_o wisdom_n so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o own_o darkness_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o talk_v as_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o be_v find_v when_o try_v the_o most_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n as_o to_o count_v the_o counsel_n and_o warning_n of_o other_o unnecessary_a bid_v they_o not_o care_n for_o they_o be_v soon_o catch_v by_o cunning_a deceiver_n to_o become_v a_o wise_a improver_n of_o christ_n light_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o discern_v our_o own_o blindeness_n and_o then_o a_o christian_a learn_v most_o when_o he_o find_v his_o own_o ignorance_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n beget_v a_o appetite_n to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n when_o such_o as_o conceive_v themselves_o full_a have_v no_o stomach_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o windy_a vanity_n 3._o it_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o when_o hold_v before_o they_o for_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o resolve_v to_o be_v filthy_a of_o a_o man_n incurable_a and_o mark_v to_o destruction_n who_o shun_v that_o light_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o discern_v his_o error_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o way_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o christ_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v one_o light_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n possess_v with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o receive_v it_o 4._o if_o the_o light_a shine_n into_o thy_o soul_n from_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o conviction_n or_o discovery_n of_o truth_n from_o christ_n get_v into_o thou_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o unrighteousness_n nor_o seek_v to_o quench_v it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 18._o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o lust_n imprison_v light_a where_o corrupt_a affection_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o soul._n 5._o the_o light_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v john_n 12._o 36._o while_o we_o have_v light_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o light_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o light_n when_o we_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o more_o steady_o we_o eye_v christ_n the_o more_o assimilated_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o his_o doctrine_n will_v fashion_v our_o mind_n his_o example_n will_v direct_v our_o practice_n so_o as_o that_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n we_o shall_v be_v chri_v with_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o not_o we_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n crucify_v rise_v ascend_v up_o with_o he_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n live_v unto_o god_n 6._o there_o must_v be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n wilful_o evil_a when_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o its_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n true_o good_a when_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o that_o light_n which_o discover_v his_o own_o evil_n christ_n have_v therefore_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n that_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v for_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n they_o side_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o man_n that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o more_o light_n be_v reject_v the_o more_o pure_o voluntary_a any_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o be_v incurable_o evil_a but_o the_o more_o love_n and_o delight_v there_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o free_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o more_o full_o embrace_v light_n be_v a_o most_o delightful_a quality_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o illaffected_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v truth_n to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o vitiate_a spirit_n the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o light_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o clear_a truth_n and_o most_o amiable_a moses_n give_v a_o law_n but_o in_o shadow_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o
father_n he_o have_v declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n without_o obseurity_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o lovely_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o the_o averseness_n be_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o estrangedness_n there_o be_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v entertain_v the_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o person_n 7._o that_o a_o man_n have_v light_a from_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n eph._n 5._o 14._o a_o careless_a soul_n that_o be_v heedless_a of_o what_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o that_o snort_n secure_o and_o dream_n sweet_o of_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o drowsy_a sleepy_a head_n that_o fold_v his_o hand_n and_o mind_n nothing_o but_o his_o bed_n and_o pillow_n of_o use_v bodily_a light_n not_o only_o sore_a eye_n but_o also_o drowsy_a head_n be_v offend_v with_o light_n watch_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a light_n which_o be_v neglect_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n easy_o bind_v the_o hand_n and_o shave_v the_o hair_n as_o dalilah_n do_v sampson_n which_o make_v his_o strength_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o keep_v our_o soul_n safe_a it_o be_v needful_a we_o keep_v our_o eye_n wake_v and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps._n 13._o 3._o 8._o to_o this_o must_v be_v join_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5._o 14._o grave_n and_o vault_n for_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o light_n to_o be_v among_o man_n who_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o mere_a carnal_a worldling_n voluptuous_a epicure_n proud_a selfish_a man_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o see_a man_n to_o lie_v among_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n hand_n a_o child_n of_o light_n will_v have_v little_a but_o darkness_n from_o such_o unholy_a soul_n as_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n yea_o doubtless_o such_o company_n will_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o satan_n sophistry_n blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shine_v not_o where_o they_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o such_o person_n all_o discovery_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n god_n counsel_n or_o covenant_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v tedious_a no_o talk_n or_o action_n among_o such_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n scripture_n truth_n holy_a sermon_n spiritual_a experience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o that_o mirth_n they_o delight_v in_o those_o content_n that_o please_v they_o those_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v out_o that_o light_n which_o cross_v their_o design_n and_o wish_v that_o neither_o god_n do_v see_v they_o nor_o christ_n judge_v they_o nor_o preacher_n teach_v they_o nor_o any_o saint_n converse_v with_o they_o doubtless_o then_o a_o soul_n that_o affect_v these_o can_v long_o endure_v such_o quench-coale_n nor_o join_v with_o such_o extinguisher_n but_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o light_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o who_o be_v light_n 9_o it_o will_v concern_v those_o who_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o light_n to_o judge_n themselves_o and_o their_o way_n by_o his_o light_n it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o light_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5._o 13._o and_o thus_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n be_v reprove_v the_o way_n of_o god_n approve_v we_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o unrighteousness_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o have_v light_a to_o discern_v our_o own_o error_n which_o without_o light_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v unstood_v it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o god_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o we_o discover_v they_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v correct_v they_o but_o walk_v on_o in_o they_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n neither_o see_v how_o foul_a his_o clothes_n be_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o clean_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_n of_o light_a the_o carriage_n of_o most_o be_v so_o unhandsome_a and_o unlike_a the_o gospel_n that_o they_o not_o only_o shame_v themselves_o but_o also_o cause_v other_o to_o stumble_v a_o wise_a christian_a therefore_o will_v be_v often_o judge_v himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o law_n discover_v his_o transgression_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v his_o estate_n in_o christ._n 10._o it_o will_v be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n ourselves_o by_o but_o also_o to_o order_v our_o action_n by_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 8._o 12._o be_v that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o can_v be_v unsafe_a walk_n by_o christ_n light_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n when_o christ_n our_o light_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n say_v christ_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o john_n 12._o 35._o how_o many_o million_o be_v there_o of_o soul_n perplex_v and_o torture_v all_o their_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v by_o a_o light_n and_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v which_o in_o the_o end_n either_o go_v quite_o out_o or_o burn_v so_o dim_a as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o light_n preach_v shall_v follow_v the_o mare_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o example_n custom_n dictate_v of_o man_n and_o in_o conclusion_n lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isai._n 50._o 11._o such_o foolish_a fire_n will_v lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o bog_n and_o praecipice_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n when_o his_o gospel_n be_v follow_v guide_v the_o foot_n of_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o oh_o that_o then_o all_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n about_o they_o even_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o example_n whereby_o the_o great_a security_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o sure_a advancement_n with_o god_n since_o he_o that_o follow_v christ_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v then_o will_v man_n walk_v honest_o or_o decent_o in_o good_a fashion_n not_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v if_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o make_v provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o lust_n rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o 11._o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o our_o weapon_n or_o tool_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v with_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n have_v approach_v let_v we_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n be_v light_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n for_o safety_n and_o work_n if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o light_n he_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o offend_v a_o enemy_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n john_n 11._o 9_o 10._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o as_o the_o bodily_a light_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o fight_v and_o work_v so_o spiritual_a light_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o than_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repel_v satan_n fiery_a dart_n and_o expel_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o will_v improve_v the_o light_n must_v be_v do_v that_o business_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o their_o own_o light_n in_o man_n make_v they_o rather_o wrangler_n with_o other_o sometime_o the_o best_a as_o be_v see_v in_o quaker_n than_o contender_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o move_v they_o to_o disturb_v other_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o be_v busy_a bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n rather_o than_o to_o lookinto_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o steady_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o last_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n prov._n 15._o 30._o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eecl_n 11._o 7._o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n do_v far_o more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v much_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o bodily_a light_n can_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v it_o which_o remove_v doubt_n grief_n fear_n despair_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n oh_o how_o sweet_o might_n man_n live_v how_o comfortable_o may_v they_o die_v if_o they_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o light_n within_o you_o whatever_o quaker_n tell_v you_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o perplexity_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v persuade_v to_o disclaim_v the_o pretend_a new_a light_n within_o you_o as_o your_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o it_o will_v guide_v and_o comfort_v you_o sure_o and_o sweet_o to_o eternal_a life_n finis_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o
in_o each_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n of_o itself_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n useless_a and_o assert_n that_o person_n have_v light_a when_o the_o text_n suppose_v they_o be_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n 15._o arg._n from_o those_o text_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o give_v light_n to_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n rom._n 15._o 14._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o wethrough_a patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n mar._n 12._o 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o opinion_n which_o term_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n in_o disparagement_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a which_o dehort_v from_o search_v it_o and_o direct_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o each_o man_n without_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o paul_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o use_n virtue_n and_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n to_o keep_v from_o error_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v comfort_n to_o furnish_v for_o good_a work_n but_o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o their_o word_n recite_v serm._n 5._o show_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o paul_n speech_n christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n quaker_n say_v no_o but_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o 16._o arg._n from_o isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o psal_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n it_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v suppose_v light_n within_o each_o man_n which_o be_v often_o disfonant_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o safe_a rule_n and_o guide_v to_o each_o man_n be_v erroneous_a but_o such_o be_v the_o quaker_n opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o god_n word_n oppose_v ordinance_n ministry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o their_o speech_n be_v without_o light_n in_o it_o 17._o arg._n from_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v evil_a that_o make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n needless_a and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o gift_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n cry_v they_o down_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n way_n and_o so_o antichristian_a but_o thus_o do_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o quaker_n therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o antichristian_a 18._o arg._n from_o ephes._n 1._o 17._o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v hence_o i_o argue_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v man_n eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v impious_a but_o thus_o do_v the_o opinion_n of_o quaker_n which_o make_v each_o man_n light_n in_o he_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a rule_n and_o guide_v in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impious_a 19_o arg._n from_o psal._n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe-rule_a and_o guide_v to_o each_o man_n in_o his_o way_n and_o every_o man_n follow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v unless_o in_o presumptuous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n then_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n or_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o each_o man_n but_o the_o psalmist_n say_v there_o be_v error_n and_o so_o many_o that_o he_o make_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o therefore_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a rule_n and_o guide_v to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n 20._o arg._n from_o act_n 17._o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wiâ—ked_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v whence_o i_o argue_v if_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a safe_a rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n than_o he_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o ignorant_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o he_o but_o god_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o ignorant_a worship_n of_o he_o therefore_o each_o man_n light_n in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a rule_n and_o guide_v for_o he_o to_o go_v by_o in_o god_n worship_n 21._o arg._n from_o prov._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n rom._n 12._o 16._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o his_o own_o conceir_n be_v a_o pernicious_a opinion_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o teach_v he_o in_o his_o way_n but_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o list_v up_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v each_o man_n own_o light_n in_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a rule_n of_o itself_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n make_v he_o to_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o his_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a opinion_n these_o quaker_n bless_v man_n in_o follow_v their_o own_o light_n when_o god_n say_v isa._n 5._o 21._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n 22._o arg_n from_o judge_n 17._o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n psal._n 106._o 39_o thus_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n then_o to_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o god_n but_o the_o way_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o truth_n be_v god_n forbid_v the_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o suppose_a light_n as_o the_o great_a impiety_n which_o the_o quaker_n place_n all_o their_o godliness_n in_o 23._o arg._n from_o the_o same_o text_n i_o argue_v if_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n than_o king_n and_o ruler_n shall_v not_o restrain_v man_n from_o or_o punish_v they_o for_o do_v that_o